


iV 






^'•X / .•:^'X-o^' '^^' %/ «^^' 






,*■ 









-^^0^ 






.^'% 











\ 



V /% \^- /\ '^<WS 'i''\ 











V* ..i! 



\.^^ .-Sfe'- \/ .'^^«^"' "-^^^^^ .* 



°<. 




^-«. 



.If- 








'■^-..^^ ^ 








,0 "*• 













Jc/oUuiA^^^^^ 



[For Sketch of his Life see page 370.] 



> 



nineteen 

Christian Centuries 

in outline. 

A GUIDE TO HISTORICAL STUDY, 

For Home Reading and Literary Clubs. 



LEWIS O.THOMPSON, 

(formerly president northwestern university, watertown, wis.) 

WITH AN introduction BY 

Rev. J. R. MILLER, 

AUTHOR OF " WEEK-DAY RELIGION." 



Chicago: 

A. CRAIG & CO., i8o & 182 Monroe Street. 

1S81. 



7r 



THE LIBRARY 
OF CONGRESS 

WASHINGTON 



COPYRIGHT, 

1879, 

BY LEWIS O. THOMPSON. 



HI 03. 



TO 

MR. J. T. PERRY,- 

LITERARY EDITOR OF THE " CINCINNATI GAZETTE," 
AUTHOR OF "SIXTEEN SAVIOURS OR ONE ? " AND OTHER WRITINQe 
DEFENSE OF REVEALED TRUTH, 
THESE CHAPTERS ARE DEDICATED, BY HIS FRIEND, 

Lewis O. Thompson, 



Preface, 



DURING three winters in my pastorate of the 
Second Presbyterian Church, it was my pleasure 
to conduct a Literary Club for the associated study of 
history. We used to meet on Monday niglits of every 
other week, most generally at the delightful home of 
Mrs. William Jack, and also occasionally at the not 
less welcome residence of Mrs. T. A. Grier. We 
began as early as October, and continued until the 
warmer weather of May or June, and devoted about 
two hours each evening to talks and recitations on 
History, dividing the time by a brief social intermis- 
sion. We did not combine music with our course, 
but it occurs to me now that this would have been an 
improvement. With this exception, the programmes 
that are presented in this book were substantially fol- 
lowed. A topic was taken by some member two weeks 
ahead, who would especially prepare himself upon it, 
and then, in a brief conversation, give us the results of 
his reading. I need hardly say that our literary club 
kept up an unabated interest from first to last, our 



VI. PREFACE. 

membership grew rather than decreased, and, when 
the course was finished, there were even regrets that it 
had not lasted longer. 

If a number of persons of both sexes in the same 
neighborhood are anxious for self-improvement, they 
can form themselves into a club for that purpose ; in 
this way the Chautauqua plan for associated study can 
be made practicable in every city, village, or town, 
with the minimum of expense. Or, if no organization 
be formed, any one can privately take up the reading 
of history with profitable results. Having already in- 
structed several classes in history, both at college and 
elsewhere, I shall be happy to correspond with a 
limited number (return postage prepaid), to guide 
them in the choice of books, and the best methods for 
their reading in that period for which they express a 
preference. 

And now this book is published — first, as a memo- 
rial of the Second Presbyterian Church Literary Club 
whose existence was so highly prized by its members ; 
secondly, as a guide to similar organizations ; and 
last of all, to aid both individuals and associations in 
their historical reading. 

LEWIS O. THOMPSON. 

Peoria, III, 



TABLE OF CONTENT^. 



/. PRELIMINARY, 

VKQ-B., 

INTRODUCTION BY REV. J. R. MILLER, . . . ,13 



Chapter I. 

BOOKS for reading AND REFERENCE, . , . 17 

Chapter II. 

THE VALUE OF HISTORICAL READING, , , , 26 

Chapter III. 

METHODS FOR READING HISTORY, . , . . 33 

Chapter IV. 

THE philosophy OF HISTORY, . . • .41 

Chapter V. 

THE HANDMAIDS OF HISTORY, . , , , 56 

Chapter VI. 

THE sources OF HISTORY, 65 



Vlll. TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

//. ANCIENT HISTORY, FROM THE BIRTH OF 
CHRIST TO THE FALL OF ROME, 476 A. D. 



Chapter VII. 

PAGH. 

THE FIRST CENTURY— THE CHURCH ESTABLISHED, . 7 8 



Chapter VIII. 

THE SECOND CENTURY— THE CHURCH PERSECUTED, . 93 

Chapter IX. 

THE THIRD CENTURY— FAINT, YET PURSUING, , 116 

Chapter X. 

THE FOURTH CENTURY-THE CHURCH TRIUMPHANT, 131 

Chapter XI. 

THE fifth CENTURY-ROME SURVIVES SPIRITUALLY, 14 



///. MEDIEVAL HISTORY, FROM THE FALL 
OF ROME, 476, TO THE DISCO VER Y OF 
AMERICA^ 1492. 

Chapter XII. 

THE sixth CENTURY-THE GROWTH OF THE PAPACY, 171 



Chapter XIII. 

THE SEVENTH CENTURY— ROME CONVERTS THE BAR- 
BARIANS, 184 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. IX. 

Chapter XIV. 

TAGE 

THE EIGHTH CENTURY-THE PAPACY STRENGTHENED, 193 

Chapter XV. 

THE ninth century— the PAPACY IN CONFLICT, . 205 

Chapter XVI. 

the tenth century— the PAPACY CONFIRMED, . 221 



Chapter XVII. 
the eleventh century-the papacy at|its acme 

OF POWER, 231 



Chapter XVIII. 

the twelfth century-the AWAKENING OF MIND 

AND THE RISE OF FREE GOVERNMENT, . . 250 



Chapter XIX. 

the thirteenth CENTURY— the RISE OF REFORM- 
ING SECTS, .261 



Chapter XX. 

THE FOURTEENTH CENTURY— THE RISE OF MODERN 

LITERATURE, 2T8 



Chapter XXI. 

THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY — INVENTION, DISCOVERY 

AND THE REVIVAL OF LEARNING, ... 284 



X. TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

IV. MODERN HISTORY, FROM THE DISCOV- 
ER V OF AMERICA , 1492, TO THE PRESENT, 

Chapter XXII. 

PAGE. 

THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY-REFORMATION, RELIGIOUS 

WARS, THE JESUITS 299 



Chapter XXIII. 

THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY — THE PEACE OF WEST- 
PHALIA. THE EDICT OF NANTES REVOKED. THE 
ENGLISH REVOLUTION, .... 313 



Chapter XXIV. 

THE eighteenth CENTURY -THE RISE OF RUSSIA. 
the exaltation OF PRUSSIA. THE RISE OF THE 
UNITED STATES. THE FRENCH REVOLUTION, 323 



Chapter XXV. 

THE nineteenth CENTURY— PROGRESS. INVENTION. 
DISCOVERY, THE RESTORATION OF EMPIRES AND 
STATES, 341 



INDEX (arranged by S. C. Thompson), , . . , 876 



Introduction 



TTTRULY it seems a work of simple supererogation 
^ for me to write an introduction to a book by an 
author so well and so favorably known as the author 
whose book I am now asked to introduce. It seems 
about as unneccessary, and probably will prove about 
as helpful, as if I was to tie an extra feather or two on 
the wing of a healthy bird to aid it in flying. 

However, courtesy forbids my refusing to add this 
feather. If it proves a weight and only impedes when 
it is expected to give lightness of wing, my friend, the 
author, must blame his own judgment. 

There never was a time when there was so much 
need as there is at present for counsel and direction 
in the matter of reading. The ancient Israelites did 
not need a Moses more in finding their way through 
the pathless wilderness than is a Moses needed now, 
by every community or circle of young people, in 
choosing their path through the dreadful wilderness 
of books, which lies between them and the good land 
of true culture and refinement. 

A lady who has found her way through all this 
tangle, who is thoroughly conversant with the whole 
subject, and who is giving her life largely to the 



Xll. INTRODUCTION. 

guidance of young girls in their reading, writes in a 
recent letter of her own experience : " It is very hard 
to guide wisely to the best reading in the ocean of 
literature of to-day. I think it one of the greatest 
blessings of my life that when about sixteen years of 
age, I came under the influence of a Sunday school 
teacher, one of the most cultivated and widely read 
women I have ever known, who made herself my 
friend, and recommended and lent valuable books to 
me, and thus guided my choice of reading." 

It would be a great blessing if every young girl could 
have similar counsel and guidance. Countless lives 
with noble possibilities of beauty, influence and bles- 
sing to the world, are wasting all in the ruinous read- 
ing habits to which they have fallen victims. It were 
better indeed never to have learned to read at all 
than to have been led by this acquirement as many 
are. 

The curse of the day is a sensational literature. It 
teaches no valuable life lessons. It holds up no noble 
examples. It scatters no precious seeds of truth. It 
inspires no worthy ambition. It starts the mind on no 
quest after wisdom. It vitiates the taste. It degrades 
the imagination. It sets up false standards of living. 
It influences and excites the passions. It breeds an 
atmosphere of moral misama which is fatal to the 
delicate life of purity and truth. It leaves death all 
along its path. 

Ah ! this wilderness is fuller of whitening skeletons 



INTRODUCTION. Xlll. 

than was that ancient desert at the end of the forty 
years. Not dead bodies only, but dead souls mark 
the sweep of this desolating blight. 

So there is need of guidance, of wise, skillful guid- 
ance. There are good books. Nor are they all dull 
and prosy. There are books as fascinating as any 
romance, which carry instruction, impulse, beauty, 
wisdom and noble counsel in every line. There are 
lines of reading and study which lead to the highest, 
truest culture, and which furnish new delights and 
surprises of pleasure at every step. There are circles 
of young people all over our country who are pursu- 
ing courses of solid and profitable reading, with an 
interest and an enthusiasm never dreamt of by the 
devourer of miserable sensational novels. 

This book marks out one of the paths of the wilder- 
ness. The author is a Moses sent out to lead us, and 
great will be the company to follow him. He tells us 
a great many things about these wonderful nineteen 
Christian centuries, but better still, he tells us how to 
read their history so as to find its charm. 

The most interesting thing about this book is, that 
it is simply a series of maps and pictures of an actual 
journey along the route thus marked out. The author 
conducted a company of young ladies and gentlemen 
in a course of home studies in the history of these 
centuries^ and this is the way he did it. 

The practical result of the publication of this book 



XIV. INTRODUCTION. 

should be the organization of circles in every church, 
town and neighborhood, for the study together of 
of similar courses. It is certainly the duty of those 
who are competent to do so, to give wise direction to 
the teaching of others, especially of the young. Every 
Sunday school teacher may do much. Every 
teacker in our public schools should be interested in 
this matter, having exceptional opportunities. Then 
every pastor has here an open field for much needed 
and widely useful service to the young people of his 
parish. 

To the latter especially, Mr. Thompson's book will 
suggest similar efforts. He has now been conducting 
his class in their historical studies for tliree winters, 
from September or October to April or May. Meet- 
ings were held every fortnight. The members studied 
at home, and the meetings brought out the results of 
these studies, fixing in mind facts, dates and outlines. 

There is no patent on this process. Nor is there any 
mystery about it that renders the plan impracticable 
in the hands of any pastor who is interested enough 
in the reading of his young people to put a little hon- 
est work into the preparation for such a course. 

I have said enough if I have simply hinted at the 
need for such a book as this, and at the possibility of 
multiplying Mr. Thompson's idea next winter over all 
the land. 

J. R. MILLER. 
Philadei phia. 



NINETEEN 

CHRISTIAN CENTURIES 

IN OUTLINE. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES 
IN OUTLINE. 



CHAPTER I. 

BOOKS FOR READING AND REFERENCE. 

THE habit of reading a little each day can be very 
easily formed. Ten minutes a day would make 
for an entire year over 3,000 minutes, which would 
more than suffice for the reading of a very large book. 
But who is there that cannot spare even more time 
than this, and that would not do so, were a relish for 
it once formed ? Let me give, as an illustration, an 
incident that would not otherwise be deemed of suf- 
ficient importance. When I was preparing for col- 
lege, one of our teachers told us that it would prove 
a very valuable habit to always have some subject on 
hand for special reading apart from our usual studies 
or daily occupations. The hint was not lost. For 
example, at one time I took up the study of Phonog- 



l8 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 

raphy; then when that was finished I devoted three 
years to Philosophy, and so I have continued to do, 
until now I have more special subjects on hand wait- 
ing their turn, than pastoral duties will permit me to 
entertain at the same time. 

Even very busy people can find time for a ten 
minutes' course of reading each day, and the habit 
would not prove a drag to other duties, but rather a 
spur to them. By a change of occupation, as is well 
known, we rest rather than fatigue the mind. The 
daily reading of history will bring us in contact with 
the great thoughts that have agitated mankind in 
other climes and in other ages ; in contact with its 
great burdens, struggles and revolutions; in contact 
with its defeats and victories, its sorrows and its joys, 
its inventions and discoveries; and in contact with 
the rise and fall of dynasties. Familiarity with the 
deep themes of history will call for sympathy, quicken 
the pulse, stir the heart, and stimulate the intellect. 
"One touch of nature makes the whole world kin." 
I know there are many persons immersed in great 
enterprises, or perplexed by the cares of the house- 
hold, that still hunger for intellectual culture, but 
know not how to secure it, or where to find the time. 
There are many who feel that the memory of their 
former attainments in history, philosophy or science 
is fading out, that would be glad of some opportunity 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I9 

for review and revival. Does not the ten minute rule, 
and an evening once in two weeks for imparting the 
fruits of associated reading, solve the problem ? But 
there is no need to limit the time to ten minutes ; 
more than that can be utilized each day. How many- 
spare moments run to waste ? If we had a book 
handy we might read while waiting for our meals, or 
at such times as we have a moment to spare. Each 
book in Harpers' Half-Hour Series of history is so 
small as to be carried in the pocket, and one of these 
might always be«at hand for the redemption of time 
and for the improvement of idle moments. " Be 
thine to seek the honest gain." 

Prof. Blackie, in his admirable treatise on Self- 
Culture, admonishes students, as a matter of health, 
"to make a sacred resolution to move about in the 
open air at least two hours every day. Why should 
a student indulge so much in the lazy and unhealthy 
habit of sitting? Sitting, in fact, is a slovenly habit, 
and ought not to be indulged. If I wish to know- 
Homer, for instance, thoroughly, after the first gram- 
matical and lexicographical drudgery is over, I can 
read him as well on the top of Ben Cruachan, or, if 
the day be blasty, amid the grand silver pines at 
Inverawe, as in a fusty study. A man's enjoyment of 
an ^schlyean drama or a Platonic dialogue will not 
be diminished, but sensibly increased, by the fragrant 



20 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

breath of birches blowing around him, or the sound 
of mighty waters rushing near." We may go hunt- 
ing with books as well as with guns, and with much 
more safety. 

It will be needful to glance at the different tools 
with which we are to work in this line of study, and 
to consider how we are to get them. As a general 
thing every town is well supplied with books on 
history. If there is no public library accessible, 
books can be borrowed, if carefully used and promptly 
returned; or the Association, if one be formed, can 
club together and buy a limited number of books for 
the common use of the society. The following books 
would cost some $1,200.00 ; but for a library could 
be bought at a considerable discount. Even selec- 
tions from this list would constitute a fine historical 
library, and form an enduring monument to the genius 
and patient investigation of those who have written 
them. Smith's "History of the World" can be 
bought for $10.00; or Weber's " Outlines " for much 
less, and either of these would make a good beginning 
for a private collection. 

Let me now enumerate some of the books which 
cover the whole field of history or important eras, so 
that if they cannot be purchased they may at least be 
consulted in the public library when it becomes neces- 
sary to investigate particular subjects. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 21 



BIBLICAL. 

I. The Bible (the best history on the field covered and on 
man in general that was ever written) ; Rev. G. R. Gleig's His- 
tory of the Bible; Wheeler's Shuckford's Sacred and Profane 
History of the World, connected from the creation, etc. ; 
Wheeler's Russell's Connection of Sacred and Profane History, 
from Death of Joshua to Decline of the Kingdoms of Israel and 
Judah ; Wheeler's Prideaux's Old and New Testaments in the 
History of the Jews and Neighboring Nations, from the King- 
doms of Israel and Judah to the time of Christ ; Jahn's History 
of the Hebrew Commonwealth; Tristram's Land of Moab ; 
Dean Stanley's Jewish Church (3 vols.) ; Stanley's Eastern 
Church; Dean Milman's History of the Jews; Rawlinson's 
Seven Great Monarchies ; Rawlinson's Outlines of the Old 
Testament ; Smith's Assyrian Discoveries ; Meyer's Remains of 
Lost Empires ; Dr. Schliemann's Troy and its Remains ; Gen. 
Cesnola's Island of' Cyprus ; Layard's Nineveh ; Layard's Fresh 
Discoveries at Nineveh ; Dr. H. B. Smith's Chronological 
Tables of Church History ; The Apocrypha ; Josephus ; Euse- 
bius ; Mosheim's Church History ; Neander's Church History 
(6 vols.) ; Gieseler's Church History (5 vols.) ; Schaff's Apostolic 
Church, and History of the Christian Church (3 vols.); Guer- 
icke's Church History; Dr. J. H. Kurtz's Church History (2 
vols.); Dr. G. Ulhorn's Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism ; 
Archbishop Trench's Medieval Church; Dr. II. R. Hagenbach's 
History of the Church in the i8th and 19th Centuries (2 vols.) ; 
Dr. W. M. Blackburn's Christian Church from Its Origin to the 
Present Time; Ranke's Popes; D'Aubigne's Series on Refor- 
mations ; Milman's Latin Christianity ; Birch's Egypt from the 
Earliest Times to 300 B. C; McCoans' Egypt as It Is ; Smith's 
Assyria to the Fall of Nineveh ; Vaux's Persia to the Arab 
Conquest; Smith's Babylonia (each $1.00); Smile's Huguenots ; 
Smile's Huguenots After the Revocation ; Rev. E. Smedley's 
Reformed Religion in France (3 vols.) ; Lent's History of the 
Presbyterian Church Throughout the World; Steven's History 
of American Methodism ; Dexter's History of Congregational- 



22 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

ism ; Schumucker's Lutheran Cliurch in America ; Neal's Puri- 
tans (2 vols.) ; Turner's Sacred History of the World (3 vols.), etc. 

UNIVERSAL. 

2. Philip Smith's History of the World (most excellent); 
Tytler's Universal History (6 vols.); Rawlinson's Manual of 
Ancient History; The Oxford Chronological Table; Rawlin- 
son's Origin of Nations; Keary's Dawn of History; Rollin's 
Ancient History ; Schmitz's ; Putz's and Arnold's Ancient 
Geography and History, etc. 

GREECE. 

3. Grote's (12 vols.); Herodotus, Thucydides, Xenophon, 
Thirwall's (2 vols.), Felton's ; Bulwer's Athens ; Dr. E. Curtius' 
(5 vols.) Liddell's, Schmitz's ; Rev. G. W. Cox's The Greeks 
and the Persians ; Cox's Athenian Empire ; Baird's Modern 
Greece, etc. 

ROME. 

4. Livy, Tacitus, Cnesar, Sallust, Polybius (fragments trans- 
lated in 2 vols.) ; Goldsmith's (for popular story) ; Arnold's (for 
critical study) ; Niebuhr's, Merivale's Romans Under the Em- 
pire (7 vols.) ; Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Em- 
pire (7 vols.) ; Dr. Theo. Mommsen's (4 vols.) ; Curteis' Roman 
Empire from A. D. 395 to 800 ; Schmitz's, Menzies', Rev. W. 
W. Capes' Early Roman Empire ; Merivale's Roman Trium- 
virates, Wilhelm Ihne's Early Rome to Its Capture by the 
Gauls ; Capes' Age of the Antonines ; Castelar's Old Rome 
and New Italy, etc. 

STATES OF EUROPE. 

5. Hallam's Middle Ages ; Menzies' Middle Ages ; Gui- 
zot's History of Civilization ; Draper's Intellectual Development 
of Europe ; Russell's Modern Europe (3 vols.) ; Alison's History 
of Europe (4 vols.) ; Dr. Arnold's Lectures on Modern History, 
etc. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 23 



ENGLAND. 

6. Hume's (6 vols.) ; Macaulay's (5 vols.) ; Knight's (8 
vols.); Keightley's (5 vols.); Froude's (12 vols.); Lingard's, 
Schmitz's, Dickens'; Buckle's History of Civilization in England 
(2 vols.) ; Cailyle's Cromwell ; Seebohm's Era of the Protestant 
Revolution ; J. Gairdner's Houses of Lancaster and York ; 
Creighton's Age of Elizabeth ; Sanford's Puritan Revolution ; 
Edward Hale's Fall of the Stuarts, and Western Europe ; 
Stubbs' Early Plantagenents ; Church's Beginning of the Middle 
Ages, or the History of England in Its Connection with Europe ; 
Morris' Age of Anne ; Strickland's Queen Mary (2 vols.) ; 
Strickland's Lives of the Queens of England (6 vols.), etc 



UNITED STATES. 

7. Bancroft's (10 vols.) ; Hildreth's (6 vols.) ; Bryant and 
Gay's ; Robertson's America ; George Tucker's Plistory of the 
United States (4 vols.) ; Greeley's American Conflict ; Vice- 
President Wilson's Rise and Fall of the Slave Power in America 
(3 vols.); A. H. Stevens' War Betuccn the States (2 vols.); 
Draper's Civil War (3 vols.) ; Irving's Life of Washington (5 
vols.) ; Gen. Sherman, Memoirs of; Benton's Thirty Years in the 
U. S. Senate ; and the various School Histories. 

SPAIN NETHERLANDS. 

8. Prescott's Series — Ferdinand and Isabella ; Conquest 
of Mexico ; Conquest of Peru ; Philip II. Irving's Series— Al- 
hambra, Columbus, Granada, Mahomet, and Spanish Papers. 
Motley's Series — Netherlands; Rise of the Dutch Republic; 
John of Barneveld. Robertson's Charles V. ; Kirk's Charles the 
Bold (2 vols.) ; Schiller's Revolt of the Netherlands. 

EPOCHS. 

9. Abbott's Historical Series. Epochs in Plistory — Rev. 
G. W. Cox's Crusades; S. R. Gardner's Thirty Years' War; 



24 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

A. D. White's French Revolution and First Empire ; Johnson's 
Norman Kings ; Warburton's Edward III.; Longman's Fred- 
erick the Great and the Seven Years' War, etc. (each $i.oo) ; 
Harper's Half-Hour Series of Historical Books (most valuable, 
and only 25 cts. each) ; Creasy's Fifteen Decisive Battles of the 
"World ; Buckley's Short History of Natural Science ; Rout- 
ledge's Discoveries and Inventions of the Nineteenth Century ; 
Knight's Mechanical Dictionary (3 vols), etc. 

FRANCE. 

10. Guizot's History of France (5 vols.) ; Bulwer's ; 
Crowe's ; Student's History of France ; Robert Black's History 
of France (5 vols.); Park Goodwin's (brief and excellent); 
White's History of France ; Menzies'; Carlyle's French Revolu- 
tion ; Life of Napoleon ; Lamartine's Restoration of Monarchy 
in France ; M. Thiers' History of the French Revolution (5 
vols.) ; De Tocqueville's, etc 

GERMANY. 

11. Menzies'; Carlyle's Frederick the Great ; Peak's His- 
tory of the German Emperors ; Schiller's Thirty Years' War. 

SPAIN — PORTUGAL. 

12. Dunham's History of Spain and Portugal (5 vols.) ; 
Florian's History of the Moors ; Help's Spanish Conquests in 
America (4 vols.) ; Madeira, Portugal and the Andalusias ; 
Vane's Peninsula War ; Wallis's Glimpses of Spain. 

SCANDINAVIA. 

13. Mallet's Northern Antiquities ; Drs. Crichton and 
Wheaton's (2 vols.) ; Paul Sinding's ; Brace's Norse Folk ; Vol- 
taire's Charles XII. ; Prof. Keyser's Religion of the Northmen 
(translated by Pennock), Prof. Anderson's Norse Mythology; 
Bayard Taylor's Travels in Northern Europe, etc. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 25 



RUSSIA. 

14. Abbott's Kings and Queens ; Abbott's Peter the Great ; 
Eugene Schuyler's Reign of Peter the Great ; Barrow's Peter 
the Great ; Dixon's Free Russia ; D. M. Wallace's Russia ; 
J. R. Morrell's Russia as It Is ; De Lagny's The Knout and the 
Russians; Count De Segur's Napoleon's Expedition to Russia 
(2 vols.)- 

TURKEY. 

15. James Baker's ; Sir E. S. Creasy's History of the Otto- 
man Turks ; J. R Morrell's Turkey ; Past and Present ; Gilson's 
Czar and the Sultan ; Kinglake's Crimean War. 

THE ORIENT. . 

16. Lenormant s Manual of Oriental History ; Crichlon's 
Arabia; Griffi's Mikado's Empire; Doolittle's Life of the 
Chinese; Marsham's History of India; Vincem's Land of ihc 
White Elephant ; C. H. Jones' Africa, from Ilerodoiia to Liv- 
ingstone; A. Vambrey's Central Asia; Van Lennep's Bible 
Lands, etc. 

GENERAL. 

17. Rev. J. G. Wood's Uncivilized Races in all Countries 
of the World (2 vols.). 

18. Haydn's Dictionary of Dates ; Putnam's The World's 
Progress ; Stephen Hawes' Synchronology of Sacred and Pro- 
fane History. 

19. Harper's Student's Series is most excellent on the sub- 
jects considered, and should find a place on the shelf of every 
vk^ell- regulated library. 

We may consult Appleton's, Chamber's, Brittan- 
nica, Johnson's and Penny Cyclopedias, and books 
of travel and missionary labor on special topics, 
omitted histories, lives of great men, and the tribes, 
races and dynasties of mankind generally. 



CHAPTER II 



THE VALUE OF HISTORICAL READING. 



PRESIDENT CHAPIN, of Beloit College, some 
years ago, when one of his classes took up the 
history of Greece, said substantially, " That a perfect 
knowledge of history, like a perfect moral character, 
is, for man in his present state, an ideal rather than a 
possible attainment — yet a thing to be aimed at and 
approximated unto. The successful study of history 
depends more on the diligence and perseverance of 
the student than on any formal course of instruction. 
There is no acquisition nowadays of more importance 
and value to the thoroughly educated man than a 
knowledge of history ; for a ready command of the 
facts of history is a power in the hands of him who 
has it. There is a special charm in the study to him 
who follows it industriously. As he proceeds a rich 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 27 

and grand philosophy of history is ever unfolding to 
his view, and separate facts group themselves into 
beautiful systems, even as the stars do under the 
scientific investigation of the astronomer, that reveal 
the glory and wisdom of Him who has His own fixed 
place for the vicissitudes of human society, no less 
than for the movements of the stars of heaven." 

And proceeding in the line of this suggestion, I 
will present some of the advantages to be derived 
from the careful reading of history. As a matter of 
course its study is instructive. This feature has been 
dwelt upon from most ancient times. Cicero calls 
history " testis tej/iporuniy lux veritatis^ et magistra 
vitcej " and Diodorus says that *' History is a hand- 
maid of Providence, a priestess of Truth, and a 
mother of Wisdom." Macaulay has epigrammatically 
added that " History is philosophy teaching by ex- 
ample." And all this it must necessarily be, when 
we remember that history endeavors to give a faithful 
picture of all the great events that individual, asso- 
ciated, national, or international plan and actions 
have produced. Its field, then, is the entire domain 
of human thought and activity, and under its various 
chapters such general subjects as these find treat- 
ment, viz.: race, migration, colonization, the rise and 
fall of States, and the progress of tribes and nations 
in civilization, arts, science and literature, as these 



2.8 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

connect themselves with religion, government, legis- 
lation and jurisprudence, finance, war and marine, 
agriculture, trade and manufacture, poetry and 
rhetoric, philosophy, physics, architecture, sculpture, 
painting, music, luxuries, manners, customs, and the 
like. Of necessity, then, history forms the very 
foundation of the temple of knowledge. We can 
know nothing at all, unless we are acquainted with its 
teachings ; for it includes within itself every subject 
that has ever stirred the mind of man. 

Nor is the cultivation of memory a small part of 
the benefit to be derived from historical reading; or 
at least books of history should be read wnth this end 
in view. The mind should not be used as a sieve, so 
that the more that is poured into it the faster it runs 
through ; nor again as a sponge, to absorb everything 
brought in contact with it; but it should be so exer- 
cised that it may become a healthy faculty with abun- 
dant retaining capacity, and a prompt power of 
reminiscence. One way to secure such exercise will be 
to tell what we have been reading about during a given 
time, to some one who will not feel himself wearied 
by the repetition, or who will kindly listen for the 
good the telling will do us. Read a chapter once, but 
carefully, and then try to repeat all its main incidents 
in their logical order of cause and sequence, and in 
your own language. This may be difficult at first, 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 29 

but by practice and by trusting the memory, the exer- 
cise will grow easier, and the mind itself become more 
tenacious and faithful. 

It is said of the magician Houdin and his son, that 
in order to strengthen their memory, they would walk 
rapidly past a shop window, take in at a single glance 
its entire contents, and then tell what they had seen 
to each other with the greatest exactness. Memory is 
weak because it is not more directly cultivated, and 
reliance upon it made more imperative. The inven- 
tion of printing and the multiplicity of books have 
evidently lessened the power of memory by making 
absolute reliance upon it less a necessity ; for what 
the ancients could do in this direction, even to the 
repeating of entire books heard but once or occa- 
sionally, shows what its capacity is, and what its full 
power when properly cultivated. 

Historical reading also becomes very helpful and 
stimulating. The shores of time are lined with wrecks 
as well as with splendid achievements. If we read his- 
tory to any purpose, we are warned by the career of 
those w^ho have suffered shipwreck to avoid their evil 
and dangerous courses, and steer our bark for more 
quiet and hopeful waters. And, on the other hand, 
we are stimulated by the lives of those who have 
grandly succeeded or gloriously triumphed, and though 
we may have neither the genius nor the courage to 



$0 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

pay the price greatness has paid, yet as the poet has 
so well said : 

" Lives of great men all remind us 
We can make our lives sublime, 
And, departing, leave behind us 
Footprints on the sands of Time ; 

" Footprints, that perhaps another, 
Sailing o'er life's solemn main, 
A forlorn and shipwrecked brother. 
Seeing, shall take heart again." 

''History," Dr. Arnold has wisely said, " forbids des- 
pair without authorizing vanity ; it explains why more 
has not been done by our forefathers; it shows the 
difficulties which beset them, rendering success im- 
possible ; while it records the greatness of their 
efforts, which we cannot hope to surpass. But with- 
out surpassing, perhaps without equalling their efforts, 
we may learn by their experience to avoid their diffi- 
culties. Napoleon crossed the Alps with scarcely the 
loss of a man, while Hannibal left behind him nearly 
half his army ; yet Napoleon was not a greater man 
than Hannibal, nor was his enterprise conducted with 
greater ability. Two things we ought to learn from 
history : one, that we are not in ourselves superior to 
our fathers ; another, that we are shamefully and 
monstrously inferior to them, if we do not advance 
beyond them." 

History may be so read as to improve the style, if 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 3I 

writing be our occupation, or to enrich our diction for 
either private converse, or public discourse. In imi- 
tation of Demosthenes our great orators and writers 
have turned with daily and nightly hand the pages of 
Thucydides more frequently than perhaps any other 
historian. For the improvement of their style some 
of these have repeatedly read and copied this favorite 
author. And it may be said in general that our his- 
torians are masters in expression ; in point of fact 
their pages are sometimes so polished and brilliant as 
to be almost too dazzling. 

But it may also be said that historical readings 
are intensely interesting. It has been said in praise 
of Macaulay that he has made history as absorbing 
as the page of fiction. If we will turn to the first 
volume and read his brief introduction, which begins 
with the words, " I purpose to write the history of 
England from the accession of King James the Sec- 
ond down to the time which is within the memory of 
men still living," and closes with the sentence, " I 
shall cheerfully bear the reproach of having descended 
below the dignity of history, if I can succeed in plac- 
ing before the English of the nineteenth century a 
true picture of the life of their ancestors," we shall 
at once see the scope of his subject, the fervor of his 
rhetoric and the exuberance of his style. 

I ought not, perhaps, omit to say that historical 



32 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

Studies help us to understand the age and the times 
•in which we live. To-day is the ripe fruit of yester- 
day as it hangs pendant from the tree of time. When 
we look at ourselves by our immediate surroundings, 
we are apt to look at things out of their relative im- 
portance and proper perspective. Our judgment is 
so easily warped by prejudices, party interests and 
sectional issues. Prejudice induces contempt, and 
both together make the air dim. They are peculiar 
things, and utterly prevent one from seeing clearly 
and justly. The Republican can see no good in an 
opponent, say a Douglas ; and a Democrat can be- 
hold in his adversary, say a Lincoln, nothing that is 
generous and wise. But when we study the men and 
parties of other lands and other times, the sky 
changes, the fogs dispel, the sun shines out strong and 
clear, and if ever we look at things in an impartial 
light, it is now. If we would enlarge our horizon and 
make it clear and philosophic, we must imbue our 
minds with the history of the ages, and learn from its 
teachings to become more just, considerate and im- 
partial. 



CHAPTER III 



METHODS FOR READING HISTORY. 



THE field of history is an extensive one. It cov- 
ers the entire v/orld ; and that, not for one cen- 
tury, but for sixty centuries. Napoleon, in the pres- 
ence of the pyramids, said to his soldiers, " From yon 
heights forty centuries look down upon you." In the 
presence of the World's History, the reader feels that 
all the past ages of our race look down upon him and 
gpeak in the words of wisdom and inspiration. In 
attempting to go over such vast limits of time and 
territory we need to pursue methods in reading, and 
exercise a wise choice in the selection of authors. 
President Gregory, of Lake Forest University, has 
given in a lecture on Reading three most excellent 
rules for the guidance of students that the general 
reader will do well to observe, i. Read only such 
books as are of unquestioned value. Life is too 
brief and precious, and there are too many books of 
inestimable worth, for any one to waste even an hour 



34 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

upon unworthy or even inferior books, much less 
upon base ones. Wasting time over worthless books 
is a first danger. 2. Read with attention, and with 
the settled purpose of retaining what is read. Passive 
reading is the second danger. 3. Read system- 
atically. Have a definite end in view, and follow a 
well-conceived plan in attaining it. Careless, aimless 
and planless reading is a third danger to be avoided. 

We should of course begin first of all with the 
history of our own land and nation. Even as a child 
first becomes acquainted with the members of his 
own household, so the reader should first become 
familiar with the great events and acquainted with the 
great men of the land of his birth and citizenship. 
As a general thing, our public schools lay a good 
foundation in this direction, and he that has passed 
the various historical examinations in them need not 
tarry long in renewing his acquaintance with the 
history of the United States. Still the importance of 
knowing this first of all should not be underestimated. 

After this has been fully mastered or reviewed, we 
may take up some leading state of the world, such as 
that of Greece or Rome. Ancient history is generally 
the first to claim attention in a collegiate course, as 
for example, in the catalogue of Beloit College for 
1863 the following order is indicated : Ancient His- 
tory — Smith's Greece, Liddell's Rome; Mediaeval 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 35 

History; Modern History; Guizot's History of Civil 
ization ; Constitution of the United States. 

When we have obtained a comprehensive ac- 
quaintance with the history of our own land and of 
the most prominent and aggressive nations of the 
world, we may with great profit select for our reading 
some monograph on the great epochs in history, such 
as Creasy's "Fifteen Decisive Battles of the World" 
— "Those few battles," as Hallam has said, "of which 
a contrary event would have essentially varied the 
drama of the world in all its subsequent events." This 
will open to us the field of biography, and lead us to 
make acquaintance with the lives of epoch men, the 
leading rulers, generals, statesmen, literati, reformers 
and inventors of the world, around whose names the 
great events of history have crystallized themselves. 
Among these will be found such names as Chrysos- 
tom, Charlemagne, Gregory VH., Roger Bacon, 
Dante, Michael Angelo, Chaucer, Copernicus, Gali- 
leo, Luther, Calvin, Wesley, Lord Bacon, Lord Clive, 
and James Watt. And if history be the biography of 
a society and a commonwealth, it cannot exclude 
" the biography of great men." Carlyle's scries of 
historical and biographical sketches will be found 
wonderfully suggestive and stimulating. 

A place, also, should be found somewhere for the 
reading of church history. Most certainly there has 



36 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

been no force at work in the societies and civilization 
of the last nineteen hundred years so effectual in 
guiding and shaping the destiny of mankind as 
Christianity. The Church itself has been agitated 
with controversies, and upheaved with reformations 
that equal in interest and importance the political and 
constitutional struggles of mankind. For a brief 
biblical history we may read Rawlinson's '' Outlines 
of the Old Testament." One of the valuable books 
recently published, being both concise and complete, 
is an 8vo volume of 727 pages, by Dr. W. M. Black- 
burn, and contains the " History of the Christian 
Church, from its Origin to the Present Time." The 
following is its valuable and suggestive table of con- 
tents : ist Period — The Origin, Extension, Trials 
and Establishment of the Christian Church, A. D. 
1-325 ; 2d Period — Controversies in Theology, Coun- 
cils and Creeds, 325-451; 3d Period — The New 
Europe : Its Conversion to Christianity and Submis- 
sion to the Papacy, 451-1085 ; 4th Period — Culmina- 
tion and Decline of the Papal Power, 1085-1500; 
5th Period — The Rise and Establishment of Protes- 
tantism, 1500-1660; 6th Period — National Churches 
and Denominations, 1668-1878. 

After we have secured an accurate and adequate 
knowledge of the leading states, races, religions, and 
civilizations of mankind, we are prepared to take up 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 37 

a complete narrative of the History of the World. 
Until quite recently it has been impossible to write 
anything like a full history of the world. It has been 
reserved for the age of steam, electricity, world-wide 
commerce and explorations to open all lands and all 
races to the knowledge of the historian, and make 
them tributary to his recording pen. At this stage 
we shall better appreciate the contents of the World's 
History than at any earlier stage, for by the course of 
reading already pursued we shall have accumulated 
for ourselves the materials which constitute its con- 
tents. When we come to read a continuous narrative 
we shall trace the course of empire through those 
races that have succeeded each other in the long pro- 
cession of the rise and fall of dynasties. We shall 
see, as in a panorama, the great monarchies of earth, 
such as the Egyptian, the Chaldean, the Assyrian, the 
Median, the Babylonian, the Persian, the Graeco- 
Macedonian, the Parthian, the Roman, the Germanic, 
and the rising states of Modern Europe, struggle for 
the supremacy, and in the allotments of manifest des- 
tiny for awhile retard " The Star of Empire " in its 
westward journey. We shall likewise discover the 
origin of that wonderful principle of modern times, 
whereby **the balance of power" is jealously guarded 
and carefully maintained between all the states and 
empires of the world. 



38 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

It will be our object in this book to follow, in part 
and in outline, some such general course of reading 
as this, only we will not begin at the beginning of the 
World's History, but we will take it up at that point 
where Christianity enters it as the leaven that is to 
leaven the whole lump. 

It would be well, after having taken the course of 

Nineteen Centuries in Outline, in order to better 

understand the century in which we live, and so of 

all past centuries, to adopt the method suggested by 

Dr. Arnold and endorsed by Edward A. Freeman : 

"But some will say, Can a man learn all history, from the first 
glimmerings of political history in old Greece to the last political 
question in our own day ? I trow not, if by learning is meant 
mastering thoroughly in detail from original sources. Life is too 
short for any such universal mastery, even if a man gives his 
whole life to studying history and nothing else. Still less can 
those do so who have many other things to do besides studying 
history. But, on the other hand, when I speak of learning, I do 
not mean the getting up a mere smattering of the whole story 
and knowing no part thoroughly in detail. I say this : Let 
each historical student choose for minute study some period or 
periods, according as his taste or his objects may lead him. Let 
those periods be late, let them be early ; let them be the very 
earliest or the very latest ; best of all, perhaps, let there be one 
early and one late. Let him master such period or })eriods 
thoroughly, minutely, from original sources. But let him, besides 
this special knowledge of a part, know well the general outline 
of the whole. Let him learn enough of those parts of history 
which lie outside his own special subject to put periods and 
events in their true relation to one another. By learning some 
periods of history thoroughly, minutely, from original sources, 
he will gain a power which will stand liim in good stead even in 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 39 

those periods which he is driven to learn more slightly from sec- 
ondary sources. He will gain a kind of tact which will enable 
him to judge which secondary sources may be trusted and which 
may not." 

Finally, we must not forget to study the " philoso- 
phy of history." This will bring us into a new and 
delightful field of research, where it will be found that 
what before seemed uninviting and unconnected have 
their place in the development of those grand princi- 
ples, that have made the history of the world the 
history of progress. We shall then touch the abstract 
idea of history. We shall then learn what are its 
chief forces. We shall then discover that there is an 
organic unity in the history of the race, and that 
Divine Providence has set before all nationalities a 
given end as their ultimate goal. We shall then see 
the upward journey of mankind out of the darkness 
into the light as exemplifying the statement of the 
poet — 

" Yet I doubt not through the ages one increasing purpose 
runs, 
And the thoughts of men are widen'd with the process of 
the suns." 

When we study the philosophy of history" we 
shall comprehend what an important part Christianity 
and its missionary enterprises of this nineteenth 
century are playing, as the only forces that can secure 
for all mankind the supreme ends of Divine Provi- 



40 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

dence and of history, and for which all the past ages 
have been but the introduction. If it took forty- 
centuries to prepare mankind for the historic develop- 
ment of Christianity, who shall say that twenty cen- 
turies may not be needed to give it the full sweep and 
possession of all the earth? As long ago as the days 
of David this goal was discerned — dimly, perhaps, 
but yet discerned — ''Ask of me, and I shall give thee 
the heathen for thy inheritance, and the uttermost 
parts of the earth for thy possession." Aye; it is 
certain that this forms a chief part in the covenant 
made with Abraham, and is an included element in 
that prote-evangel which our first parents heard ere 
the gates of Paradise were closed against them. And 
ever since the time that 

*' They, hand in hand, with wand'ring steps and slow 
Through Eden took their solitary way," 

this promise has been a star at night and a sun by 
day to cheer mankind and guide a toil-laden human- 
ity in the processes of history. 




CHAPTER IV 



THE PHILOSOPHY OF HISTORY. 



A PHILOSOPHY of history, so far as its dis- 
tinctive treatment is concerned, is the pro- 
duct of modern times. Before there can be any such 
thing as the history of the world, we must have at 
command the separate histories of its various races, 
tribes, nationalities and governments. The time for 
writing the world's history has hardly more than 
come. When Sir Walter Raleigh undertook to write 
the history of mankind it was more to beguile the 
hours of his imprisonment in the Tower, than that 
the time for it had fully come, or that he had at hand 
the material for its construction. Before anything 
like a just history of the world can be composed, the 
earth must be thoroughly explored, all its continents 
discovered, all its islands located, and the annals of 
the many races that populate it gathered together. It 
is evident that we arc living at such a time as this. 
There remain but few geographical secrets to be 



42 Nineteen CHRistiAN centuries in outline. 

opened, and these few relate mainly to Africa and the 
open Polar sea. We look for no new Columbus to 
discover another continent and search for a new pas- 
sage northwest to the Indies. The new northeast 
passage from Europe to Asia will help to solve the 
mysteries of the circumpolar region, and those indus- 
trious explorers, who, like Stanley, have walked in 
the footsteps of Livingstone, will soon render acces- 
sible to commerce, civilization and religion what has 
hitherto been so dark a continent as that of Africa. 
The times are ripe, and some future historian will 
weave, more symmetrically and fully than has yet 
been done, the web and woof of universal history out 
of the many threads that now stretch from all the 
races of mankind in their world-wide dispersions back 
to their original home and organic unity in Asia, that 
cradle of the race. 

The time has likewise come for the production of 
the philosophy of history. The philosophy of a thing 
is generally the last to be developed. Even as there 
must be a language before we can have a grammar of 
language, and a number of languages before we can 
have a comparative grammar and a philosophy of 
language; even so there must first be an accumulated 
history before we can have any well-constructed 
philosophy of history. The records of all the races 
as relate to religion, law, science, art, etc., must be 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 43 

referable, before the great themes of their philosophy- 
can be satisfactorily touched. As a matter of fact, 
we find that the history of the world and the philoso- 
phy of history have been produced very nearly con- 
temporaneously, and that about as many of the one 
have been written as of the other. The idealistic 
and the materialistic schools of thought, as well as 
the Christian, have each turned their attention to 
treat this subject, and the following outline of their 
chief works will show what has been the perspective 
of each respectively. 

The first in the order of time, if not of interest, 
was written by Bossuet, " the eagle of France," in 
167 1, for the instruction of the Dauphin of France, 
and called " An Exposition of History." Its view is 
religious, and is based on the plan of the Old Testa- 
ment. God, through Providence, rules the world, 
and is thus establishing the kingdom of God among 
men. 

The next to appear was " The New Science of 
Vico," in 1725. His treatise is acute and learned, and 
has exercised a great influence upon this century 
through translations made of it into French by Mich- 
elet, and into German by Weber. He has anticipated 
Wolfe on Homer and Niebuhr on Rome, as well as 
marked out the steps which Draper has since trodden 
in " The Intellectual Development of Europe." His 



44 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

main ideas are, that there is a common nature among 
the nations, and that religion is essentially a matter 
of the state. There are three conditions of society 
which always recur : the barbaric, the mythologic, and 
the regulative, as these are produced by the workings 
of the well-known principles of birth, growth and 
decay. 

A third, in the order of time, was written by Von 
Herder, and called *' Ideas of the Philosophy of the 
History of Mankind." His keynote is found in the 
word "humanity." Bossuet's was ecclesiastical, 
Vico's political, but his combined both in an attempt 
to adjust all human interests. Organically the race 
is one ; its birth was in the Orient, its infancy in 
Egypt, its youth in Greece, and its manhood in Rome. 
Considerable attention is also paid to climate and 
geography in the development of mankind. Its de- 
fects are : It is too indefinite in what it proposes for 
the highest end of the race, just as much so as when 
it is said, " Virtue is what is best for man." It is too 
narrow ; the end of the race is to cultivate the indi- 
vidual , but is there not an end for the race superior 
to that of the individual? It is too exclusive and 
humanitarian. There is not enough of the divine ele- 
ment in it, and the perception that God is gradually 
preparing mankind for the establishment of His 
divine kingdom. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE.- 45 

Still another treatise appeared in the " Philosophy 
of History " by Von Schlegel. His system has three 
main parts : First — History has three periods, the 
primitive, the ancient, and the Christian. Sec- 
ond — The race is divided into two parts, men friendly 
to God, and men hostile to God. Third — The entire 
dispensation of the Old Testament was perfected by 
the coming of Christ. After the Holy Alliance was 
formed in 1815 Schlegel became a Catholic and pre- 
dicted that all nations will finally return to Rome. 
He claimed the French Revolution to be the logical 
result of Protestantism. 

A fifth system to be mentioned is that by Voltaire, 
and is presented in his book, " The Manners of Na- 
tions." 

Hegel lectured on the Philosophy of History in 
1837, and advanced the general maxim that there is 
"Reason in History." He divided history into three 
kinds : First — The Primitive, which consists merely of 
annals, and narrates all things without any attempt at 
discrimination between the probable and improbable, 
and the possible and the impossible. Second — The 
Reflective, which attempts to give the aims and 
motives that govern human actions, and to separate 
between the possible and the mythical. Third — The 
Philosophic, which classifies events under one leading 
principle, and shows the ultimate goal of their de- 



46 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

velopment. Herodotus may be named as an example 
of the first, Thucydides of the second, and any 
philosophy of history, such as Hegel's, of the third. 
History is the record of a progress, through conflict 
and victory, from irrationality to rationality. History 
has four periods: i. The Oriental, a divine element 
in history, but it does not control it. 2. The Gre- 
cian, in which the inner sense in man wakes up to 
consciousness. 3. The Roman, in which the indi- 
vidual is subordinated to the supremacy of the State — 
it being all in all — and that marvellous code of laws 
is developed, not so much for the benefit of the indi- 
vidual as of the State. 4. The German, in which 
individual freedom, in harmony with reason, is ob- 
tained and guarded under the dominating influence of 
Christianity. 

A seventh system is that presented by Comte, and 
represents the positive or materialistic school of to- 
day. Historical science has three eras: First — The 
Theological, which explains the progress of events by 
some super-mundane power. Second — The Metaphy- 
sical, which explains it by something abstract. Third — 
The Positive, which makes its sole reliance upon reas- 
oning and observation. The vain search after abso- 
lute notions, the origin and destination of the universe, 
and the causes of phenomena must be given up. This 
stage will succeed the second, even as the second has 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 47 

superceded the first, and the future of mankind will 
be determined solely by physical science. 

The last system, now to be noticed, was published 
by Prof. Shedd, in 1856, as introductory to the study 
of Ecclesiastical History. The essential substance 
of history is a development, and of such a nature that 
its parts have necessary natural and organic connec- 
tions. Life, as developed, is shaped by the conflict 
of two forces. Development, be it true or false, is 
the result of an active principle. Improvement is not 
a synonym of development. That a downward de- 
velopment has been going on is proved '^by the 
acknowledged deterioration of languages, literatures, 
religions, arts, sciences, and civilizations ; the slow 
and sure decay of national vigor, and return to bar- 
barism ; the unvarying decline from public virtue to 
public voluptuousness ; in short, the entire history of 
man, so far as he is outside of supernatural influences, 
and unaffected by the intervention of his original 
Creator, though it is a self-determined and reponsible 
process, is yet, in every part and particle, as originally 
connected, and as strict an evolution, as in that other 
upward tendency, started in the Christian church, and 
ended in the eternal state, by which this same hu- 
manity is being restored to the heights whence it fell." 
No one can read this volume, whicli "has already 
achieved a high reputation for the union of philo- 



48 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

sophic insight with genuine scholarship, of depth and 
clearness of thought with force and elegance of style, 
and for profound views of sin and grace, cherished 
not merely on theoratical, but still more on moral and 
experimental grounds," without a high sense of de- 
light and a clearer insight into the meaning of history 
and the nature of that conflict now waging between 
sin and grace with its ultimate destiny. 

But passing by other systems, it now merely re- 
mains to apply the philosophy of history to its two 
kinds of Sacred and Secular, and then to outline 
some of the chief problems connected with our sub- 
ject from a Biblical standpoint. 

Sacred history has two parts : First — The record 
of inspiration and revelation as contained authorita- 
tively in the Bible. Second — The record of the 
Christian church as showing the development of doc- 
trine and the historic establishment among men of 
that kingdom which centers in Christ. To look at 
the evolutions of history, in connection with a king- 
dom whose chief points are redemption, regeneration 
and restoration from ruin, already established among 
one-third of mankind, and destined, by the operation of 
its Gospel, to encircle the globe, and that too, irrespect- 
ive of political governments and creeds, is to look at his- 
tory from a point of view so noble and high as to have 
in it the truest elements of sublimity and grandeur. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 49 

Secular history, when rightly read, shows that this 
kingdom of God is not the dream of lawgiver, 
prophet, poet, priest, evangelist and enthusiast, but 
that in germ, development and establishment it has 
always been in the earth. If this is not so, there is 
no meaning to church history, and nothing grand and 
inspiring in the Bible. In the philosophy of history 
everything will depend upon the point of view. 
Facts can be made to prove anything, and there seems 
to be no trouble to find evidence in favor of any 
theory. Mr. Greeley will write a history of " The 
American Conflict," and his array of facts and argu- 
ments will clearly prove his point of view. Mr. 
Stephens will write a history of the same '^Conflict," 
and behold, his array of facts and arguments have 
equally proved an opposite point of view. The 
question, then, is this, not what the facts can be made 
to prove, but what in the eternal nature of things, and 
according to the fundamental doctrines of right and 
equity, law and gospel, they ought to prove.? It is 
not enough to prove a truth, but the truth, that is, the 
whole truth and nothing else. 

It is plain enough to see from what standpoint 
this or that history has been written, just as we dis- 
cern the kind of soil over which a river flows by the 
color of its waters. " Who can mistake," it has been 
asked, " the political, philosophical, and theological 



50 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

ideas which Hume carried with him from the beginning 
to the end of his history of England ? Would a whig 
theory in politics, a platonizing instead of a pyrrhon- 
izing mental philosophy, and a christian instead of a 
deistic philosophy, have read the facts in the career 
of the English State and Church as he has read them ? 
Who cannot see the difference between the rational- 
istic and the supernaturalistic conception of the 
Christian religion, as he reads the ecclesiastical his- 
tories of Semler and Henke on the one hand, and 
those of Mosheim and Neander on the other ^ " A 
correct philosophy of history, then, should not over- 
look the true destiny, both of the individual and the 
race, but will select such a point of view as to observe 
the whole course of history, receive facts in their 
chronic integrity, show the subordinate ends which 
other systems have made supreme, meet the moral 
wants of mankind in making the great end of the 
individual and the race identical, not belittle history 
by taking God out of it, and finally in the establish- 
ment of the kingdom hold up as its supreme end the 
obtainment of life; life, eternal life for every one of 
its individual members. Then we shall see the one- 
half of theory matched by the other half of fact, and 
both together making the whole of truth. Then shall 
we learn that the true scheme of history is redemp- 
tion, that the law of its progress is conflict, that its 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 5 I 

power is the power ot God, its end the establishment 
of the divine kingdom, and that the fruit thereof " is in 
all goodness, and righteousness, and truth." 

And, now, the chief problems to be outlined will 
show not merely that the race and the individual have 
a destiny, but, also, just what that destiny is, and how 
it will be secured. 

I. Race — If classified by color, there are five. 
I. The white. 2. The yellow. 3. The brown. 
4. The red. 5. The black. The philosophy of his- 
tory does not seek to wipe out the coJor line, or to 
exalt one at the expense of the other. It beholds 
liberty, equality and fraternity to be the common in- 
heritance ; for, from its standpoint, it sees that God 
" hath made of one blood all nations of men for to 
dwell on all the face of the earth." 

II. Language — It has learned that mankind be- 
gan with one speech and manner of words. Compara- 
tive Grammar agrees with the teaching of Inspira- 
tion in this respect, and presents a tendency to 
undo the confusion of Babel by the desire of trade, 
commerce and travel after a universal tongue. It is 
certain that the number of spoken languages has de- 
creased, and that the choicest treasures of literature 
are being made cosmopolitan through translation. 

III. Occupation — These are chiefly: i. Agri- 
culture. 2, Manufacture. 3. Mining. 4. Com- 



52 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

merce. 5. The various professions. The philosophy 
of history observes that wherever Christianity has 
prevailed there has arisen a spirit of industry, skill, 
invention and discovery. The progress of society 
is opposed to idleness and lawlessness such as pre- 
vail where men spend their time mainly in fishing, 
hunting and fighting. 

IV. States of Society — i. Civivilized — the white 
race chiefly. 2. Semi-civilized — the yellow chiefly. 
3. Barbarous — the brown chiefly. 4. Savage — the 
red and the black chiefly. The philosopy of history 
notes that farms, homes, villages and cities do not 
destroy individualism, but cherish domesticity, and 
secure the rights of man and the protection of 
property. The principle of settling international 
disputes by arbitration is an outgrowth of the spirit 
of prophecy which declares that wars shall cease. 

V. Education — The philosophy of history ob- 
serves that a complete system and comprehensive 
philosophy of education, to include the physical, 
intellectual and spiritual natures of man, have been 
developed by the white race chiefly and in connec- 
tion with the spirit of its Book. These are : First — 
Common schools, i. Free schools, with tendency 
toward compulsory education in fundamental branches 
2. High schools. 3. Colleges or Universities. Sec- 
ond— Professional schools. I. Commercial. 2. Poly 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 53 

technic. 3. Schools of Art and Design. 4. Military. 
5. Medical. 6. Legal. 7. Theological. Here too 
it is noted that these shall extend to all nationalities 
and tribes, to the destruction of superstition and 
ignorance. 

VI. Forms of Government — First — Civil govern- 
ment is administered through three functions: i. The 
legislative — a house and a senate. 2. The judicial — 
a system of co-ordinated courts and a body of quali- 
fied judges. 3. The executive — called emperor, king, 
president, etc., with prescribed duties and an advisory 
council. Second — Its varieties. i. Monarchic — 
Power in the hand of one, either absolute or limited. 
2. Aristocratic — Power in the hands of a few chief 
or best men. 3. Democratic — Power in the hands of 
the many, either pure or representative. The philos- 
ophy of history observes that the white race has 
chiefly elaborated the true theory of civil liberty and 
civil government, and that this is now offered as a 
companion of the Book to all destitute of constitu- 
tional governments. It sees not so much one form of 
government spreading over all the earth, as that all 
governments shall become civil, and all rights con- 
stitutional. 

VII. Religion — It has had many forms, i. Fet- 
ish. 2. The Chinese. 3. The Hindu. 4. The Par- 
see. 5. The Egyptian. 6. The Greek. 7. The 



54 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

Roman. 8, The Scandinavian. 9. The Brahmanic. 
10. The Buddhistic. 11. The Mohammedan. 12. 
The Jewish. 13. The Christian. The philosophy of 
history observes that they are not all false because 
many, but that the one that is true will displace all 
that are false, and that in its train will come all those 
great forces which elevate and ennoble man in this 
world, and render it possible for all mankind to attain 
unto a destiny that will make life worth living. 



CHAPTER V. 



THE HANDMAIDS OF HISTORY. 



VALUABLE help in the study of history will 
be derived from the two sources of geography 
and chronology. These are sometimes called "the 
eyes of history." They aid us to see more clearly, 
and understand more fully, the lessons of history. 
We can have no very clear idea of the distribution of 
mankind and the various interests that have brought 
nations together in the clash of conflicts or in the 
support of mutual enterprises and international pur- 
suits apart from geography; nor can we hold any just 
conception of the progress of the race apart from the 
chronological order of events. Events have both a 
ubi and a quando. We need to know the place where-, 
as well as the time when^ for the occurrence of his- 



56 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTUJIIES IN OUTLINE. 

toric deeds, or we cannot trace the law of causation, 
or the principle of antecedent and consequent. For 
instance, in the occupation of Spain by the Moors, 
we want to know from whence they came, how they 
went there, the time of their arrival, and the great 
historic wars of religion and conquest by which they 
were uplifted. Geography has its two parts of 
descriptive and physical. It is interesting to look at 
the map of the world as known to the ancients at 
different times. The garden of Eden can be drawn 
out as it is described in Genesis, and enclosed by that 
river which parted into four heads, and was called 
respectively Pison, Gihon, Hiddekel and Euphrates. 
And ever since the expulsion from Eden in the various 
dispersions of the race, the knowledge of the earth's 
surface has been extended to keep pace with the 
march of empire. The world, according to Homer 
(900 B. C.), makes Greece the center of the world ; 
the Pontus Pelagus — the great sea of the world ; 
Thrace and Libya — its two vast unexplored territories ; 
and the great river Oceanus — its boundary circle, 
with the land of the Cimmerii to the northwest across 
this stream. The world, according to Hecataeus 
(about 500 B. C.), is scarcely larger, except that now 
we find the names of Europa, Asia and Libya, or 
Africa, as forming the three great divisions of land. 
Nor even at the time of Herodotus (440 B. C.), when 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 57 

authentic secular history begins to be written, do we 
find much enlargement, except that now we have the 
great western ocean named as the Mare Atlanticum. 
During the next four hundred years, from the time of 
Eratosthenes to Strabo, the world grew both in size, 
in its number of rivers, in the number of oceans dis- 
covered and named, and in the number of islands 
located and recognized. 

And the importance of a correct knowledge of the 
earth in this connection is evident. If we read the 
argonautic expedition we shall see that the heroes in 
quest of the golden fleece sailed over land and 
mountain, over hill and valley, as well as upon sea or 
river. What is mythical in history will disappear with 
a correct geography, and along with it any farther 
belief in the existence of the happy hyperboreans, 
ghosts and hobgoblins. Jupiter will have to lay aside 
his scepter, as well as Odin ; the genii of an Arabian 
story will have to depart from popular belief, as well 
as Mumbo Jumbo; and Utopia and an Ultima Thule 
must find exact location or be relegated to the lands 
of fiction. The Sirens will stop their song, Scylla and 
Charybdis will cease to terrify, and enchanted marin 
ers will no longer be allured by the mermaids so fair 
and bold. But there could never be a complete 
geography until the true conception of the earth was 
entertained. When the earth for the first time was 



58 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 

circumnavigated by Magellan, the oceans flowed to- 
gether, continents received their rounded contours, 
and geography was lifted into the sphere of a science. 
And since this grand nautical enterprise was achieved 
the work of exploring our space-rocked planet has 
gone steadily forward, and the day is not so far dis- 
tant when all lands will be mapped into their respec- 
tive countries, countries into states, states into 
counties, counties into townships, and townships into 
corporations. 

Critical events, such as national strifes, expeditions 
and colonizations, require a map for their full eluci- 
dation. Boundaries, whether natural or political, have 
been the occasions of debate and war. During many 
centuries France and England were engaged in a 
deadly conflict. Tradition reports that England was 
once joined to the continent, and that either by some 
freak of nature or some work of man, it was detached 
from the main land, and the waters of the sea made 
to flow between. Had there been no English channel, 
Csesar would have written of Brittania as a part of 
Gaul, there would have been no history of England 
for twelve centuries so illustrious in the annals of the 
world, and there would have been no conquests and 
dominion so globe-encircling that the beat of its 
drum-tap is heard with the rising sun in all his circuit 
around the earth. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 59 

Physical geography, likewise, has its important 
applications in connection with the history of race and 
empire. Forests, mountains, plains, rivers, oceans 
and continents have much to do in giving vigor, sta- 
bility and constitution to the races of men, and in 
developing physical peculiarities. What can be ex- 
pected from the Esquimaux and other denizens of 
circumpolar regions but that their life shall be an in- 
cessant struggle for blubber of whale and skin of 
walrus and seal in order to maintain a mere animal 
existence ? We look not for high works of art, and 
culture, and magnificent cities to flourish upon banks 
of perpetual snow, or to spring up amid ice-floes and 
in the darkness of an Arctic winter. The aurora bore- 
alts cannot compensate for the loss of light and heat, 
and life must inevitably be controlled by its environs. 
Were the gulf-stream of the North- Atlantic to change 
its flow or lose its heat, we see in bleak and barren 
Iceland a picture of what Brittania would have been, 
and with it the physical impossibility that from thence 
should issue the armies and colonies that have 
conquered or occupied so many portions of the 
earth. London, with its population, and wealth, 
and power, were then not even a dream, much less a 
reality. 

But it is of the utmost importance in reading his- 
tory to get a scale of time. We in our day can hardly 



6o NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

understand how difficult a thing it has been to arrive 
at a uniform standard. Ancient empires had each 
their own eras of time. Thus, Chaldea, Assyria, 
Media and Babylon computed time by the dynasties 
of their Kings. Persia reckoned its time from the 
conquests of Cyrus. Greece began to date its au- 
thentic history from the first Olympiad, which was a 
period recurring once in four years. Rome reckoned 
time from the building of the city (A. U. C), whilst 
its public proceedings were generally dated by the year 
of the consuls. The Mohammedans have their era, 
which begins at the Hegira of their prophet. 

Joseph Scaliger (the son) devoted much of his 
studies to the science of Chronology, and published 
two treatises on the subject, one in 1583 called " Z>^ 
Emendaiione Temporiwi^' and the other in 1606 called 
* Thesaurus Temporumy''' with the avowed object of 
dating all time from the " creation of the world " as 
its immovable point. But this scheme failed, because 
the great scholars of his day could not agree upon 
the epochal year. In the Roman Empire the Chris- 
tians used either the names of the consuls, — as had 
been the prevailing custom before the reign of Augus- 
tus, — or the year of the Emperor's accession. But as 
these began to lose their import the tax period, — the 
Cycle Indictionis, which recurred every fifteen years, — 
was adopted near the beginning of the fourteenth 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 6l 

century. This cycle is found in public documents as 
late as the sixteenth century. The Era, '' From the 
Birth of Christ," which had been invented by Dio- 
nysius Exiguus, a Roman abbot, who died 556, came 
gradually into use, but was not able all at once to dis- 
place these other methods. 

That simple and obvious plan which now pre- 
vails, of making Christ the center of history, and 
naming the occurrence of every event either "Be- 
fore '' or " After the Birth of Christ " was invented 
by Riccioli, and has been in very general use since 
the middle of the eighteenth century. The Orientais 
still use those eras which are specially significent to 
them. It ought, perhaps, be said in this connection 
that Dionysius, in fixing the Birth of Christ to cor- 
respond with the Roman year 753 A. U. C, placed 
that event four years too late, and that so our Chris- 
tian era ought to begin four years earlier than it does. 
It ought also to be said, inasmuch as the Julian year 
contained an excess of 11 minutes, 13.95 seconds over 
the true solar year, that the vernal equinox in the 
course of a few centuries fell back very perceptibly 
towards the beginning of the year. In the time of 
Julius Caesar it corresponded with the 25th of March, 
but in the sixteenth century it had retrograded to the 
eleventh. A correction became necessary, and Pope 
Gregory XIII. in 1582 undertook to restore the 



62 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

equilibrium by striking out ten days from the calen- 
dar. This emendation was soon accepted by all 
Roman Catholic countries. Germany and Denmark 
adopted it in 1700. England adhered to the old 
style until 1752, when the new style was adopted by 
an act of Parliament. The Greek church has refused 
to accept it, hence between Russia and all lands pro- 
fessing the Greek faith on the one hand, and all lands 
accepting the Romish and the Protestant faith on the 
other, there is in this century, as to their calendars, a 
-difference of twelve days, or the same difference that 
exists between the old Julian year and the solar. 

Whilst, then, all events are now to be referred to 
the Christian Era where Christianity prevails, the 
different epochs to be noted will depend upon the his- 
torian's point of view, and what kind of a history it 
is. If it is the History of the World, its point of 
view will include three divisions, namely : Ancient, 
Mediaeval, and Modern. If it be the history of the 
church, its point of view will cover two great 
branches, the Jewish and the Christian, with such 
divisions in each branch as mark the historic develop- 
ment of doctrines. If it be some national history, its 
point of view will be from those eras that are rela- 
tively the most important to that nation, and serve to 
explain the progress of its events. 

Among the more significant eras of the world, as 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 6^ 

now synchronized with the Birth of Christ, there are 
twelve that should be especially fixed in the mind : 

B.C. 

The Creation of the World 4004 

The Deluge... , 2348 

The Exodus 1491 

The First Olympiad . . . „ 776 

The Building of Rome (A. U. C.) 753 

The Assyrian Era of Nabonassar 747 

A. D. 

The Fall of the Roman (Western) Empire 476 

The Mohammedan Era (The Hegira) 622 

The Conversion of the German Nations 750 

The Fall of the Greek (Eastern) Empire 1453 

The Discovery of America 1492 

The Protestant Reformation 1 5 1 7 

The memory should always have these dates at 
command, for they form an important key by which 
to unlock many of the secrets of history. It is also 
noteworthy that for more than 2000 years from the 
creation of man the Bible is almost the exclusive 
source of authentic history. A special effort should 
be made to understand ancient history ; for here will 
be found the germs of history and the springs of the 
entire social development and civilization of man- 
kind. 

To sum up, then, we need a good atlas such as 
Gray's, Colton's, or Mitchell's (and the later its pub- 
lication the more full and accurate it is likely to be), 
for the view of the earth's surface in its two parts of 



64 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

topographical and political divisions; we need some 
treatise on physical geography, like Guyot's *' Earth 
and Man," or Humboldt's " Cosmos," for the exempli- 
fication of those principles which show the influence 
of climate upon national character; and finally, we 
need some Outline of Time, like the " Oxford Chro- 
nological Tables," for a synchronological view of 
events, whether Occidental or Oriental. These are 
truly " handmaids," or '' eyes," to our reading and 
understanding of history, whether sacred or secular, 
whether national or cosmopolitan. 



CHAPTER VI. 



THE SOURCES OF HISTORY. 



WHAT the sources of history are will depend 
somewhat upon the period to be investi- 
gated, and the kind of history we purpose to study 
or construct. As the word " history " comes from a 
Greek noun, which is derived from a verb meaning 
*' to see," its import traced upward through this rela- 
tionship is : T. To see ; 2. To know as the result of 
seeing; 3. To learn by seeing, and to relate what one 
has learned. There is, of course, very little history 
that immediately includes this completeness of mean- 
ing. The life of any man is too short. But mediately 
and ultimately all its sources may be followed back- 
ward to those who saw, and thus became competent 
to narrate what had been acquired in this trustworthy 
way. The facts of history cannot be drawn from the 
imagination. 

A very curious and instructive source is language 
itself as spoken by that nation whose history is 



66 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

being read or written. The man who borrowed a 
dictionary to read, and replied, when the lender asked 
him how he liked it, that it was very interesting read- 
ing, but that the subject was changed too often, would 
have showed himself a very wise man, if he had 
omitted the exception. Some of the greatest English 
orators have read the dictionary through in order to 
acquire a better knowledge of the language, and en- 
large their command of words. " Language," says 
Bunsen, "considered and analyzed as such, is a very 
artistic composition, at once poetical, historical and 
philosophical." If we read with insight, a Webster 
or a Worcester is not such poor reading after all ; and 
[\ we consult a Trench we shall discover what a full- 
ness of history there is in words by which to illustrate 
national life and character, customs and manners. 

If the unity of the human race is susceptible of 
proof, language itself ought to furnish part of that 
proof. When one by one the various tribes went 
forth from the parent stock they must have had the 
same speech at their separation. Now, there are three 
great families of language, the Iranian, the Semitic, 
and the Turanian. It 'has been reserved for recent 
times to show that these have all been developed out 
of an earlier and primitive root. They have such re- 
lationship that these three must have had their origin 
in a common speech used when the race was an un- 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 67 

broken unit. It must be remembered that languages 
change very fast when not fixed by a recognized liter- 
ature, and anchored to its great classics. Thus, in 
Africa, as is well known, branches of the same tribe 
have separated for a number of years to come to- 
gether again and find that they scarcely more than 
understood each other's speech. Sir William Jones, 
in the last century, opened this valuable mine by his 
researches in Sanscrit, and was soon followed by a 
host of industrious workers like Schlegel, Bopp and 
Bunsen. In 1833 Bopp published his " Comparative 
Grammar," and established the important fact that 
the Arian (Zend and Sanscrit), the Thracian, the 
Armenian, the. Hellenic, the Sclavonic, the Lithuan- 
ian, and the Teutonic (Scandinavian and German) 
tongues were all members of the Iranian family, or 
parent branch. About the same time came Prichard's 
" Eastern Origin of the Celtic Nations," and now it 
was established that the Celtic speech (Erse, Gailic 
Bas Breton) belonged to the same Iranian branch, and 
India in the far east joined hands with Ireland in the 
far west to celebrate a common linguistic origin. 

It was not long before the kinship of the Hebrew, 
the Arabic, the Phoenician, and the Chaldean tongues 
was proven, and their development out of the Semitic 
branch clearly established. 

It merely remained that a similar service should 



68 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

be done for the agglutinated languages of the Turan- 
ian branch before the classification already made could 
be justified. But when this was done, in the progress of 
philological studies, it soon became evident that these 
three great branches of speech, if followed backward 
far enough, would reveal their union in a common 
stock, the primitive speech of mankind. And thus, 
in our day, the chain of evidence fashioned from the 
languages of earth is so complete as to establish the 
historic unity of mankind beyond successful denial. 
And is it not a little remarkable that philology should 
prove Asia to be the cradle of the race, and to that 
extent support the statements of the Bible ? Even a 
Haeckel cannot break this chain, although its Biblical 
weight may be lessened by the novel theory that its 
first link is not fastened to the valley of Mesopo- 
tamia — that would be too much of a concession to the 
Bible — but to an ante-historic continent now sub- 
merged in the Indian Ocean, where, could we get to 
it, we should find the origin of the race and those 
connecting links between rational man and his irra- 
tional ancestor, that down to date it has been impos- 
sible to find. 

There is another historic source which is derived 
from tradition. This is apt to be uncertain, because 
of the treacherous character of memory in giving 
exact verbal reproductions. Subtractions and ^ddi- 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 69 

tions are so common that this defect lives in many a 
laughable story. Yet that such lore may accumulate, 
live and descend from age to age, is evident by the 
existence of so many secret societies in our day whose 
doctrines and history are so largely unwritten. When 
it is remembered that all primitive races have tradi- 
tions of a flood, and many customs in common, we 
may infer the historic value of this source. 

But, still farther. Geology in the present century 
has become an important source in its teachings about 
the antiquity and origin of man, and primitive cus- 
toms and manners. Its bearings on chronology may 
be briefly stated. Implements of various kinds have 
been found in many parts of Europe, — in England, 
France, Belgium, Denmark, — under thick beds of 
peat, and in 1853, when the waters of Lake Zurich 
were remarkably low, the remains of many villages 
were found upon the bottom, all going to prove, as it 
was claimed, the great antiquity of man. The differ- 
ent classes of instruments which were found under 
these conditions justified, it was affirmed, the classi- 
fication of primitive man into the three successive 
ages of stone, bronze, and iron. But this much may 
be said about this source, when its claims are unduly 
pressed, that those who contend for a greater antiquity 
for man than the Bible seems to teach, do not agree 
among themselves how many centuries backward this 



70 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

antiquity must be carried. Mr. J. C. Southall, in an 
intensely interesting volume on "The Recent Origin 
of Man," goes over the whole ground very carefully 
and fairly to glean the facts and gather their historic 
value, and he shows most clearly that where the 
Bible is fully committed to any system of chronology 
it cai.not be far out of the way. He finds it certain 
that no trustworthy evidences of man run back of 
2700 to 3000 years Before Christ. The traditions of 
mankind agree with geology that the first age was not 
'a brazen or stone age, but the golden age. 

Quite an important historical source may be 
called the monumental. Many monuments originated 
before the art of alphabetic writing had been invent- 
ed. Who it was that first analyzed the sounds of 
speech, and gave to each recurring sound its fixed 
character is unknown. It would seem as if some of 
the greatest inventors of earth had been overlooked 
and forgotten. He who put together the first um- 
brella ; who made the first fork, knife or spoon ; who 
first discovered the adaptation of paper, pen and ink 
to each other; or who constructed some of the 
simplest things in the world, that are now so indis- 
pensable to comfort, are men worthy to live in story, 
and to be commemorated in rhyme and song. But 
before the art of writing was invented, many nations 
had a way of recording events by a species of sym- 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 7I 

bolism, or pictorial writings, such as the runes and 
hieroglyphics to be found inscribed on tombs, tablets, 
pyramids, temples, arches, bricks, cylinders, signets, 
monoliths and rocks. Buried cities, like Troy, Baby- 
lon and Nineveh, have been excavated in our day to 
show what a wealth of resources they contain by 
which to read the histories of lost empires, and de- 
cipher the customs, manners and learning of primi- 
tive races. One of the most valuable results of 
Napoleon's invasion of Egypt, from a historical point 
of view, was the discovery of the '' Rosetta Stone." 
This was found in some excavations made in 1798 for 
the purpose of building the French fort, " Bastian de 
St. Julien," at Raschid (Rosetta), near the mouth of 
the Nile, and led the way for solving a problem on 
which scientific men had labored in vain for over 
three hundred years. This stone varied from six to 
twelve inches in thickness, and was three feet long by 
two and one-half wide. On its face were found three 
inscriptions, evidently made to record the same event. 
At the top was found a record written in the sacred 
or hieroglyphic characters of ancient Egypt, — a sys- 
tem of symbolism whose import was entirely un- 
known, — across the center was another in the demotic 
characters of Egypt, or in the language of the com- 
mon people; and, most happily, , at the bottom, was 
found one in Greek that could easily be read. Had 



72 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

this Stone been broken by the hammer of some 
thoughtless workman, a most valuable treasure of 
antiquity had then perished, but falling into the hands 
of the French their utmost diligence was exercised 
for its preservation. Copies of these inscriptions 
were at once taken to guard them from destruction or 
loss at sea when the war should make it possible for 
this stone to be sent to Paris ; for it was at once sur- 
mised that its tri-lingual inscriptions recorded the 
same event. But after all the stone never reached 
France ; it was captured by the British, taken to Lon- 
don, where it was set up in the British Museum, and 
forms one of the most interesting treasures in that 
rich collection of art and antiquity. De Lacy care- 
fully compared these writings, and inferred from the 
recurrence of certain signs in the other two that they 
corresponded with the words "Alexandria" and 
" Alexander " in the Greek. With this as a key, 
Akerbald, the Swede, constructed an alphabet, which, 
correct in the main, was of great help to Dr. Thomas 
Young in translating the demotic writing. And now 
comes the greatest achievement of all. By means of 
the "Rosetta Stone" Champollion was enabled to 
perfect his system of the symbols and hieroglyphics 
of ancient Egypt. This discovery was announced to 
the French Academy in 1822, and forms, in the esti- 
mation of Chevalier Bunsen, the most important that 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE, 73 

this century has witnessed. The pathway of dis- 
covery thus opened, the primitive history of mankind 
received a flood of light that had been withheld from 
former ages. 

Of equal value, though of less difficulty in de- 
ciphering them, are the cuneiform, or arrow-headed, 
inscriptions to be found so abundantly in the 
Euphrates valley, which relate to the earliest history 
of Babylon and Assyria. The complexity of the 
system is very great, and similar to that of the Japan- 
ese, and yet the correctness of the translations are 
placed beyond all doubt. The key of these also was 
given by some tri-lingual inscriptions, where the Per- 
sian could be compared with the Assyrian. A most 
decisive test was made in 1857, when copies of a long 
inscription of Tiglath-Pileser was handed to Sir 
Henry Rawlinson, Fox Talbot, Jules Oppert, and Dr. 
Hincks, by them translated independently, sealed and 
sent to the Royal Asiatic Society. When these were 
opened they were found to be as identical as would 
be the same number of independent translations of an 
eclogue of Virgil. The amount of these inscriptions 
is very great, and relates to almost everything that a 
people greatly given to writing would care to transmit. 

If we read Prof. George Rawlinson's *' Seven 
Ancient Monarchies of the Eastern World," (the 
fruit of eighteen years of toil from 1862), we shall 



74 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE:. 

appreciate the importance of these discoveries and 
the value of what may be called the monumental 
sources of history. The monuments of Egypt carry 
us back to near the flood, and those of Babylon to 
about 220O B. C. The knowledge of antiquities is 
being enlarged from year to year by the researches 
and discoveries of such men as Layard, Meyers, 
Smith, Cesnola, and Schliemann. " The remains of 
lost empires " are being found, and " fresh discover- 
ies " made almost every year, and in view of this 
Prof. Rawlinson has said that " the history of an- 
tiquity requires from time to time to be rewritten. 
Historical knowledge continually extends, in import, 
from the advance of critical science, which teaches 
us little by little the true value of ancient authors, 
but also and more especially, from the new discov- 
eries which the enterprise of travelers and the patient 
toil of students are continually bringing to light, 
whereby the stock of our information as to the con- 
dition of the ancient world receives constant augu- 
mentation. The extremest scepticism cannot deny 
that recent researches in Mesopotamia and the adja- 
cent countries have recovered a series of *monu-. 
ments ' belonging to very early times, capable of 
throwing considerable light on the antiquities of the 
nations which produced them. The author of these 
volumes believes that, together with these remains, 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 75 

the languages of the ancient nations have been to a 
large extent recovered, and that a vast mass of writ- 
ten historical matter of a very high value is thereby 
added to the materials at the historian's disposal." 

Ancient history could much more easily be ac- 
quired at the beginning of this century, or even thirty 
years ago, than now ; for although more than two- 
thirds of historic time is included by this division, 
yet records available for history down to that time 
were comparatively few, and the details scanty. But 
in our day there is hope of even greater enlargement 
by which to enrich the pages of ancient history. 

A last source now to be mentioned is derived from 
the written records of mankind. There is a body of 
literature that for the periods covered is more or less 
complete and rich. The writer of church history 
will tell us that his original authorities have been 
civil codes and statutes (such as the Justinian and 
the Theodosian), the acts of consuls (as found in 31 
vols.), the Bulls of Popes (collected in 28 vols.), the 
Rules of Monastic Orders (contained in 4 vols.), the 
Liturgies of the Church (gathered in 13 vols.), the 
Hymnology of the Ages (put together in a Thesaurus 
of 5 vols.), the Catechisms and Confessions and De- 
cretals of the Greek, the Latin and the Reformed 
Churches, the Lives of the Fathers, of Popes, Re- 
formers and Theologians, the Biographies of the 



76 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

Saints (treasured in the famous works of the Jesuits, 
containing 53 vols.), and the letters, sermons and 
polemic writings of theologians. 

The written sources of secular history are almost 
too numerous for mention. Of the most ancient his- 
torians, such as Sanconiathon of Phoenicia, Meander 
of Tyre, Berosus of Babylon, and Manetho of Egypt, 
scarcely more than the briefest fragments remain, and 
some of these even are of doubtful authority as well 
as origin. All kinds of literature that find a place in 
a nation's collection of artistic compositions, or in a 
private library as possessed of less literary merit, such 
as annals, chronicles, biographies, histories, philoso- 
phies, dictionaries of the sciences and the arts, 
records of inventions and lives of discoverers, de- 
bates, speeches, sermons, literary documents, state 
papers, transactions of historical societies, poems, 
novels and newspapers are sources Irom which the 
historian will derive valuable help in the study of 
diplomacy, war, conquest, statesmanship and govern- 
ment ; in discerning advances in science and art, in 
discovery and invention, and progress in the social, 
intellectual and moral life of a given nation. Even 
in such writings as those of Chaucer or Homer will 
be found a reflection of the religious life, the social 
sentiment, the manner of speech, the customs and 
manners, the foibles and fashions of the people who 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 77 

lived, labored and died when those works were writ- 
ten, as well as these may be found depicted in the 
^'Annals ^' of Tacitus, or the '' Chronicles " of Frois- 
sart. 

But whilst all may enjoy the fruits of learning, 
there is needed on the part of the historian a very 
high qualification in order to make the right use of 
the treasures of antiquity and the multiplied sources 
of history, and make them teach lessons removed 
from all bigotry and mere partisanship. " The his- 
torian, as well as the poet, must be in earnest, 

* Dowered with the hate of hate, the scorn of scorn, 
The love of love ; ' 

but he must also be able to look beyond the errors, 
and even the virtues of his fellow men, to the great 
ends which the Supreme Ruler of events works out 
by their agency." The historian must be a philos- 
opher, and able to discern the "spirit of the age." 



CHAPTER VII 



THE FIRST CENTURY. 



I. THE PERIOD OF THE ROMAN AND THE PARTHIAN 
WORLD EMPIRES. 



IN the matter of war, government and civilization, 
Rome reached her climax at the time of the 
Christian Era. She had just passed what has since 
been called the Augustan Age of her literature 
Horace died in the year 8 B. C. The glory she then 
reached has never been eclipsed. Rome had a genius 
for conquest, and under that greatest of all her gen- 
eralsj Julius Caesar, the Roman legion attained to its 
perfection of discipline and power. The Roman 
Empire had vast territorial limits, and extended 
largely over the then known world. But to say that 
she was supreme in all parts of the world is to 
countenance an error that is all too generally current. 
The remarks of Prof. Rawlinson on this head are so 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 79 

just as to deserve especial notice. " It seemed to 
the writer," he says in the Sixth Monarchy, "that 
the picture of the world during the Roman period, 
commonly put before students in ' Histories of 
Rome,' was defective, not to say false, in its omission 
to recognize the real position of Parthia during 
the three most interesting centuries of that period 
as a counterpoise to the power of Rome, a second 
figure in the picture not much inferior to the first, 
a rival state dividing with Rome the attention of 
mankind and the sovereignty of the known earth. 
Writers of the Roman history have been too much in 
the habit of representing the later Republic and the 
early Empire as practically a universal monarchy, a 
power unchecked, unbalanced, having no other limits 
than those of the civilized world, engrossing, conse- 
quently, the whole attention of all thinking men, and 
free to act exactly as it pleased without any regard to 
opinion beyond its own borders. One of the most 
popular enlarges on the idea— an idea quite incon- 
sistent with the fact— that for the man who provoked 
the hostility of the ruler of Rome there was no refuge 
upon the whole face of the earth but some wild and 
barbarous region, where refinement was unknown, 
and life would not have been worth having. To the 
present writer the truth seems to be that Rome never 
was in the position supposed— that from first to last, 



So NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

from the time of Pompey's eastern conquests to the 
Fall of the Empire, there was always in the world a 
Second Power, civilized or semi-civilized, which in a 
true sense balanced Rome, acted as a counterpoise 
and a check, had to be consulted or considered, held 
a place in all men's thoughts, and finally furnished a 
not intolerable refuge to such as had provoked Rome's 
master beyond forgiveness. This Power for nearly 
three centuries (B. C. 64 — A. D. 225) was Parthia, 
after which it was Persia under the Sassanian Kings." 
But, with all this in view, it was not so bad a thing 
after all for a barbarous race to be conquered and 
become a province of Rome, for it meant good gov- 
ernment and a higher stage of culture, an upward 
march out of the darkness into the light. Parthia, or 
the New Persia, may have been a counterpoise ; but 
no equal in extending conquest, introducing good 
government, and fostering civilization. Wherever the 
Roman went he built those splendid roads which to 
this day endure, are marvels of skill and durability, 
and almost the despair of engineering. The great 
Egnatian Way may be taken as an example. Its 
eastern terminus was Cypsela on the river Hebrus in 
Thrace, and ran westward across the entire extent of 
Macedon, through its three important cities of 
Philippi, Thessalonica, and Edessa, and then cut its 
way across the province of Illyricum to terminate at 




PORTRAIT OF PAUL. 
(From a Roman Two-leaved Tablet not later than the 4th Century.) 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 8l 

Dyrrachium, a post on the western side of the 
Adriatic Sea. Here there was a line of boats or fer- 
riage to Brundusium in Italy, and now the route lay 
over the ever famous Appian Way straight on to the 
gates of Rome. *' The Egnatian way was the nearest 
approximation the world had yet made to our great 
railway route across a continent from New York to 
San Francisco." 

Wherever the foot of the Roman rested he insti- 
tuted that splendid system of government which made 
it talismanic in import and power throughout all the 
provinces to say, "I am a Roman citizen " {Civis Ro- 
manus stim). In time of war the Roman was a sol- 
dier, and in time of peace the soldier was an archi- 
tect, engineer, mechanic, artisan and builder. Even 
in distant lands, when the conquest was over and 
occupation began, palaces, magnificent buildings, 
cities, walls and roads appeared under the skilled 
workmanship of the Roman soldiery, to illustrate the 
poet's lines, 

" Peace hath her victories 
No less renowned than war." 

XL EMPERORS OF THE ROMAN WORLD. 

B.C. 

Julias Cassar (declared Perpetual Dictator) 45 

Assassinated in the Senate 44 

Augustus Coesar becomes Imperator. 27 



82 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

A. D. 

Tiberius I4 

Caligula 37 

Claudius 41 

Nero 54 

Galba 68 

Otho 69 

Vitellius 69 

Vespasian 69 

Titus 79 

Domitian. . . ". 81 

Nerva 9^ 

Trajan 98 

III. CIVILIZATION. 

The civilization which Rome introduced was Gre- 
cian in its origin, and, in view of it, the remark so 
often made is justified that '* when Greece was cap- 
tured she captured her conquerors." "The origin of 
civilization " is an interesting question. A lighted 
torch in process of tradition from hand to hand is a 
symbol explaining itself; but who was he that first 
lighted the torch and then handed it to his neighbor ? 
We may take our land for illustration, and by the 
language chiefly spoken trace back our civilization 
to England. England got her civilization from Rome 
in the days of conquest and occupation, beginning 
first of all with the landing of the legions under 
Julias Caesar, 54 B. C. Rome got her chief en- 
lightenment from Greece. She did not so much 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 83 

originate as imitate Greek art, painting, sculpture, 
architecture, science, religion and philosophy. Of 
all that was distinctively Greek in these various de- 
partments, Rome, as she spread her conquests, be- 
came the teacher, and to her for all this the modern 
states of Europe are mainly indebted. Of course the 
finely beaten oil of many nations has been poured in 
to feed the flame of that torch which in our day and 
in our land shines with such clear lustre and genial 
heat. Each race has added something pev^uliar to 
itself. 

But it is not to Rome or to Greece we are indebted 
for that religion which to-day is dominant and mis- 
sionary in the world, but to Jerusalem and the land 
of Palestine. We know from whence has come 
that flame purest and brightest, and best of all. 
Honor to whom honor is due. And so " for the last 
3000 years the world has been mainly indebted for its 
advancement to the Semitic and Indo-European races ; 
but it was otherwise in the first ages. Egypt and 
Babylon— Mizraim and Nimrod— both descendants of 
Ham— led the way, and acted as the pioneers of man- 
kind in the various untrodden fields of art, literature, 
and science." This brings us back to the flood and 
to the ark which kept from extinguishment the civili- 
zation of the antediluvian world. It was when the 
life of man reached near a millenium that poetry, art. 



84 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

science, architecture, etc., began their wonderful 
career, and were wonderfully facilitated. This gives 
to longevity a new meaning. The torch was lighted 
very near the Garden of Eden, some of its oil was 
brought from within the beautiful enclosure, and in it 
had been poured much of the fine oil of heaven. 

IV. THE PERIOD OF THE ESTABLISHMENT AND PER- 
SECUTION OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 

A new force now enters the Roman which is des- 
tined to become the most prominent factor of its sub- 
sequent history. The history of Rome, or Greece, 
shows- conclusively that mere culture cannot regen- 
erate society. Pictures might be given to show the 
deep moral corruption that everywhere prevailed 
except as the darkness and the gloom, the indiffer- 
ence, or the despair were relieved by the light that 
shone from Zion's hill and temple. 

The Christian Church had its origin with the birth 
of Christ, and claims to be the prophetical fulfillment 
of Judaeism and the historical outgrowth of forty cen- 
turies. At the age of 30 Christ began his public 
ministry with his baptism at the river Jordan, pre- 
ceded as it had been by the brief and preparatory 
mission of John the Baptist. He chooses twelve dis- 
ciples, abides with them constantly during three or 
four years, instructs them fully in the doctrines of his 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 85 

spiritual church and kingdom, which they were to 
establish and prosecute by the preaching of the Gos- 
pel. In the year ;^i^ Matthias is selected by the lot of 
the disciples to take the apostleship from which Judas 
fell by his treachery and death. On the day of Pen- 
tecost of the same year, the Holy Ghost is poured 
out upon the disciples, and this day and year may be 
said to have witnessed the establishment of the 
Christian Church, as it is henceforth to be adminis- 
tered under the^ Spirit's dispensation. On that day 
3,000 souls were converted, baptised and added to 
the church. In the year 37 Saul is converted, bap- 
tised, and commissioned as the apostle to the Gentiles. 
Though last, not least. The different places in which 
the apostles and evangelists are said to have suffered 
martyrdom show the remarkable zeal and activity of 
their lives and the wide extent to which Christianity 
was preached and planted in the first century. 

V. THE PLACE AND TIME IN WHICH THE BOOKS OF 
THE NEW TESTAMENT WERE WRITTEN. 

There are twenty-seven books in the collection, by 
eight different authors, which were all written during 
the second part of the first century, or between 
53 A. D. to 100 A. D. The following is an approxi- 
mate arrangement according to the best authori- 
ties : 



86 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

From About A. D. 

I. Thessalonians Corinth 53 to 55 

II. Thessalonians Corinth 53 to 55 

Galatians Ephesus 56 to 57 

I. Corinthians Ephesus 57 to 58 

II. Corinthians Philippi 57 to 58 

Romans Corinth 5S to Co 

James Jerusalem 62 to 63 

Ephesians Rome 63 to 64 

Colossians Rome 63 to 64 

Philemon Rome 63 to 64 

Philippians Rome 63 to 64 

Hebrews Rome 63 to 64 

Luke Rome 63 to 64 

Acts Rome 63 to 64 

I. Peter Babylon 64 to 65 

I.Timothy Macedonia 64 to 66 

Titus Epirus 64 to 66 

II. Timothy Rome 66 to 67 

II. Peter Babylon 66 to 67 

Matthew Judaea 67 to 68 

Mark Rome 68 to 69 

Jude Jerusalem 68 to 90 

John Ephesus 78 to 90 

Revelation o Ephesus 81 to 96 

I. II. and III. John Ephesus 97 to 100 

VI. THE PLAN ON WHICH THE BOOKS QF THE NEW 
TESTAMENT HAVE BEEN ARRANGED (mARK 4: 28). 

Its twenty-seven books may be divided into three 
kinds: i. Historical; 2. Doctrinal; 3. Prophetical. 

First — Historical; the four Gospels and Acts. 

I. Matthew wrote his Gospel for the Jews, in 
which the New Testament is connected with the Old. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 87 

Christ is the Son of David and of Abraham, and ful- 
fils the promises of the Old Covenant. 

2. Mark, the disciple of Peter, wrote for the 
Romans. His Gospel is brief, rapid and powerful, 
like the tramp of a Roman Legion. Christ, as the 
power of God, is Savior and Sovereign. 

3. Luke, the disciple of Paul, wrote for the Greek. 
Jesus is the perfect human and divine man, who meets 
all the wants of the soul, and cures it from the 
wretchedness of sin. 

4. John wrote for the Church universal. The hu- 
manity of Christ is exalted to full Deity. The phrases 
*' Son of Man " and " Son of God " are each used in 
many parallelisms. 

That^here are four Gospels shows us the import- 
ance which the Holy Spirit attaches to the Life of 
Christ. Before we proceed farther, we are to fill our 
mind and heart with the elements of that matchless 
character. 

5. The Acts show how the Church was organized, 
how the Gospel was preached, how souls were saved, 
how Paul was converted, and in what way the various 
churches were established throughout the Roman 
Empire. 

Second — Doctrinal; the twenty-one Epistles. 
These follow the Life and the establishment of the 
local churches upon that Life. They are all written 



88 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

to Christians — to churches and disciples — by way of 
enforcing and illustrating the truths and practical 
duties of those who profess to follow Christ. 

Third — Prophetical ; the Book of Revelation. 
This upholds the various fortunes of the Church uni- 
versal from the day of its establishment on to the end 
of time. 

VII. THE PROGRESS OF RELIGIOUS THOUGHT DOWN 
THE CENTURIES. 

I. The origin and spread of Christianity, A. D. to 
325. 2. The growth of the Papacy, 325 to 15 17. 

3. The establishment of Protestantism, 15 17 to 1648. 

4. The rise of Rationalism, 1648 to the present. 

VIII. HERESIES. 

Docetism (which taught that the body of Christ 
was unreal, or, if real, not His true body). Ebionit- 
ism (a low Jewish tendency, which clung to the 
earthly manifestation. It endeavored to combine 
Judaism with Christianity). Gnosticism (a philoso- 
phy of religion, which was theosophic and eclectic. 
It endeavored to combine Oriental speculations, 
Greek philosophy, and Judaism with Christianity). 

IX. HERETICS. 

Hymeneus and Philetus, who taught that the resur- 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 89 

rection was past. The three Samaritans, Dositheus, 
Simon Magus and Menander, who belonged to the 
sect of the Essenes. Cerinthus, a speculative Gnos- 
tic, who taught that Jesus was not the Messiah. The 
Nicolaitans, who looked for a speedy return of 
Christ. The Ebionites and Nazarenes, who at- 
tempted to form a Jewish-Christian sect. They ac- 
cepted Christ, and held that the Mosaic law was still 
binding, either with or without the traditions of the 
fathers. 

X. CHIEF SECTS AND ORDERS AMONG THE JEWS. 

Adapted, — 

First.— Under the Old Testament, i. The Ken- 
ites. 2. The Rechabites. These were alien tribes 
that were admitted into the Jewish community. 

Second. — Under the Old and New Testaments. 
3. The Samaritans. 4. The Nazarites. 

Third.— Under the New Testament. 5. The 
Pharisees. 6. The Sadducees. 7. The Essenes. 
These were religious divisions. 8. The Scribes. 
9. The Lawyers. These were professional. 10. The 
Herodians (Roman). 11. The Zealots (Jewish). 
12. Galileans (Jewish). These were political. 13. 
The Assassins. These formed a secret society. With 
these names before him, any one can look up their 
history and obtain a complete view of Jewish life. 



9b NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
XI. POINTS OF INTEREST IN THIS CENTURY. 

The Birth of Christ ; the writing of the New Tes- 
tament ; the conversion of Paul ; the deep moral 
degradation of the heathen world ; and the missionary 
activity of the Apostles and Evangelists, as is wit- 
nessed by the places in which they are said to have 
died or suffered martyrdom. Thus Peter was crucified 
at Rome with his head downwards. Paul was be- 
headed at Rome by the Emperor Nero. James the 
Greater was beheaded at Jerusalem. James the Less 
was thrown from a pinnacle of the temple and then 
beaten to death with a fuller's club, Andrew was bound 
to a cross at Petrea in Achaia, and preached the Gospel 
to his persecutors until he died. Philip was scourged 
and crucified at Hierapolis in Phrygia. Bartholo- 
mew was flayed alive at Albanople in Armenia. 
Matthew was slain by the sword at Naddabar in Ethi- 
opia. Thomas was killed with a lance at Mattapour 
in Coromandel, India. Simon Zelotes was crucified 
in Great Britain. Judc was shot to death by arrows 
at Edessa. Matthias was stoned, and then beheaded, 
at Sebastopol. Mark was dragged through the streets 
of Alexandria. Barnabas was stoned to death at 
Cyprus. Luke was hanged upon an olive tree in 
some city of Greece. John was put in a caldron 
of boiling oil, but escaped miraculously. After having 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 91 

been banished to Patmos, he was released, and died 
peaceably at Ephesus in the year loo. 

XII. EMINENT MEN. 

Philo, the Alexandrian Jew and Platonic philoso- 
pher ; Seneca, moral philosopher ; Philo Jud^eus ; 
Appion of Alexandria, a Grammarian called " The 
Trumpet of the World ; " Columella of Spain, who 
wrote twelve books on agriculture ; Pliny, author of 
the first natural history; Curtius, the historian; Per- 
sius, the satirist ; Flaccus, the poet ; Martial, the epi- 
grammatist; ApoUonius, Pythagorean philosopher; 
Epictetus, the Stoic ; Dio Chrysostom, Greek rhetor- 
ician and philosopher; Josephus ; Tacitus, the Roman 
historian ; the apostles and evangelists, whose writings 
and lives are contained in the New Testament; Cle- 
ment Romanus and Ignatius, so-called Christian 
Fathers of the Church. 

XIII. IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 27 B. C. TO A. D. lOO. 

27 B. C. Rome was changed from a republic to a 
monarchy by Augustus Ccesar. Augustus governs 
with republican forms, but manages to unite in 
his own person all the chief offices and dignities of 
the state, such as Imperator, Pontifex Maximus, Con- 
sul and Tribune.. With the army and treasury at his 



92 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

command he becomes the virtual master of the Roman 
World. 

A. D. — Birth of the Messiah in Bethlehem of 
Judea, whilst Herod the Great was King of Judea, 
This event should be placed four years earlier than 
the received chronology. 

6 A. D. Quintus Varus, encamped on the Weser, 
governs Lower Germany as a Roman province. 

8. Archelaus, the son of Herod, is deposed, and 
Judea becomes a Roman province. 

9. Great victory over the three Roman legions by 
Hermann, or Arminius, leader of the Cherusci. 

10. The apple tree brought from Syria into Italy. 
12. Tiberius, as the adopted son of Augustus, 

becomes associated with Augustus, and upon the 
death of the latter at Nola two years later he becomes 
sole Emperor. 

14. The Romans maintain their military suprem- 
acy from the Maine to the Danube, and on the right 
side of the Rhine, and promote their own interests 
by sowing dissensions among the Marcomanni, Long- 
obards, Cherusci, Goths, and other German tribes. 

20. All who profess the Jewish religion are ban- 
ished from Rome and Italy by Tiberius. 

27. Pilate becomes procurator of Judea. 

33. The crucifixion of Jesus. 

37. Conversion of Saul of Tarsus. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTORIES IN OUTLINE. 93 

40. The disciples first called Christians at Antioch. 
45. Vespasian governor in Britain. 

47. London said to be founded by the Romans. 

48. A census of Rome is taken under Claudius, 
and its inhabitants numbered at 6,900,000. 

51. Caractacus, King of Britain, sent in chains to 
Rome. 

56. Rotterdam is built. 

58. The Germans, reinforced by new hordes of 
barbarians, make a gallant war against the Romans, 
but being worsted they withdraw to their great 
forests. 

60, Christianity is preached in Britain. 

61. Paul a prisoner in Rome. Boadicea defeats 
the Romans and burns London, 

6;^. Paul liberated. 

64. Great fire in Rome, and blame laid upon the 
Christians by Nero. 

65. Paul again in Rome, and is made a prisoner 
the second time. 

The religion of Fohi spreads in China. 
66 or 67. Martyrdom of Paul. 

69. The Coliseum of Vespasian. It was finished 
by his son Titus ten years later. Stoics banished from 
Rome. 

70. Titus destroys Jerusalem and the beautiful 
temple. It is estimated that 1,100,000 persons per>- 



94 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

ished in the siege and capture. The remnant of the 
Jews are dispersed. 

72. Jews appear in China. 

77. In a great plague 10,000 are said to have per- 
ished daily at Rome. 

78. Scotland circumnavigated. 

79. Pompeii, Herculaneum and Stabiae — the three 
great cities of Campania — are buried by an eruption 
of Mt. Vesuvius. Pliny, the elder, who was suffo- 
cated by the vapors of this eruption, was the author 
of a natural history. This work has no great scientific 
worth, but is chiefly valuable as showing what the 
world at that time did not know. It consists of 37 
books, which treat upon 20,000 subjects derived from 
2,000 volumes. 

85. Great improvements are made in Britain by 
the Roman governor, Julius Agricola, and much ad- 
vancement in civilization. 

S6. Domitian is defeated by the German tribes, and 
the Romans are compelled to pay an annual tribute. 

93. John, " the beloved disciple," is banished to 
Patmos, but four years later is liberated. 

98. The Roman Empire reaches its greatest terri- 
torial limits. The Ulpian Library is founded. Pub- 
lic schools are established in the Roman provinces. 
The forum, the baths, and pillar of Trajan are built. 
A bridge is constructed across the Danube. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 95 

100. St. John dies at Ephesus at the age of 94. 
He has been contemporary with twelve of the Caesars. 
''Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown." 

XIV. THE TOPICAL STUDY OF HISTORY IN THIS 
ENTURY. 

This book can be used as a text-book for the 
topical study of history by classes in schools, as 
well as by literary clubs, and individually. In order 
to make a clear section of this most famous of all 
centuries— most famous, because the ages preceeding 
it locked forward to the coming of Him who is " The 
Desire of all Nations," as all ages since then have 
looked backward to His star — it will be necessary to 
devote a number of evenings to its more complete 
and comprehensive elucidation. The amount of 
information to be derived from associated reading 
and a number of evenings for mutual commnnication 
will be astonishing, and abundantly compensate for 
the time each may have given to his special subject. 
For see : what it would take twenty weeks for one 
person to read, twenty persons can read in one week, 
and impart in a single evening each to the other the 
substance, or rather the cream, of what he has been 
reading. 

The chief topics to be studied for this more com- 
plete view, in addition to those already mentioned in 



96 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

ihis chapter, will relate to such general subjects as 
these : i. Chief occupations. 2. The literature of 
the age. 3. Social life. 4. Political life. 5. Re- 
ligious life. 6. Different schools of philosophy. 
7. The great Ethnic religions. 8. Science and art, 
9. Poetry. 10. Music. 11. Medicine. 12. Archi- 
tecture. 13. The chief political divisions of the 
earth. 14. Civil liberty. 15. Different forms of 
government. 

XV. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY.* 

1. Music. 

2. Give a brief sketch of the characteristics of 
this century, or what may be called " the spirit of the 
age." 

3. The victory of Armenius or Hermann over the 
Roman legions under Varus, A. D. 9. 

4. To what extent was Christianity introduced in 
this century? 

5. Who were the aborigines of Britain, Scotland, 
Ireland and Wales.? 



*The music may be either vocal or instrumental. A longer 
programme is given above than can be carried out during any 
single night ; but selections may be made from it to be of suffi- 
cient length. Each topic must be assigned to some one pre- 
viously, who will come prepared to tell what he knows about it 
in a talk from Ave to ten minutes. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 97 

6. The conquest of Britain by the Romans. 

7. Revolt of Britons, led by Boadicea, against the 
Romans, and its results. 

8. Music. 

Social intermission. 

9. Great fire at Rome and the first persecution of 
Christians by Nero, A. D. 64. 

10. What was Druidism, and v/hy abolished by 
the Romans in Britain ? 

11. The destruction of Jerusalem by Titus, 
A. D. 70. 

12. The second persecution of Christians by Dom- 
itan, A. D. 95. 

13. Social life at Rome. 

14. Give an account of the life and writings of 
Josephus. 

15. Music. 



CHAPTER VIII. 



THE SECOND CENTURY. 



I. THE PERIOD OF THE ROMAN AND THE PARTHIAN 
WORLD EMPIRES. 

THE period of eighty years from Trajan to Aure- 
lius is regarded as the most auspicious in 
Roman history ; for now five of the emperors in suc- 
cession died a natural death. And in particular the 
reign of Antoninus Pius has justly been character- 
ized by the historian as the happiest period of the 
Roman Empire. He was the father of his country ; 
he restored the rights of the Senate ; he carefully 
guarded the interests of the Empire ; he judiciously 
provided for public schools in all the provinces with 
competent teachers supported by adequate salaries ; 
he carried on no wars of conquest or subjugation, 
but on the contrary he was so highly esteemed that 
several foreign nations chose him as the arbiter of 
their differences. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 99 

Through the cruelty of Nero the succession of 
emperors ceased to be hereditary, with his own death, 
and henceforth the choice was to be determined 
either by the legions or the famous praetorian guard. 
In this century the empire, with the subjection of the 
Dacians, reached its greatest territorial limits. The 
most flourishing period of culture was reached in the 
reign of Adrian, and now with the death of Commo- 
dus in 193, when the imperial diadem and purple are 
sold by the guard to the highest bidder, Rome enters 
her period of decline, and, through corruption and 
weakness, hastens on to her fall. 

Parthia, during this century, carried on an active, 
and, on the whole, a successful resistance to the en- 
croachments of Rome, but lost in prestige among the 
Asiatic princes through the violent accession to Rome 
of the two vassal Kingdoms of Mesopotamia and 
Adiabene. 

II. EMPERORS OF THE ROMAN WORLD. 

Adrian 117 

Antoninus Pius 138 

Marcus Aurelius An'ouinus 



Lucius Verus f ^^^ 

Marcus Aurelius, alone 1 70 

Commodus o . . . . 180 

Pertinax 193 

Julian, sixty-six days 193 

Septimus berverus , . 193 



lOO NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
III. THE ANCIENT SCHOOLS OF PHILOSOPHY. 

The world of speculative thought may be divided 
into three great continents : those of mythology, 
philosophy and theology. The Orient was the home of 
mythology, Greece of philosophy, and Palestine of 
revealed religion. When men begin to seek unity in 
thought they become philosophical ; and when they 
inquire into the origin, nature and destiny of things 
they philosophize. 

1. The Ionic school was the earliest of all, and 
taught that water, earth (matter), air and fire formed 
the origin of all things. 

2. The Pythagorean held that numerical harmony 
was either the substance or the archetype of things. 

3. The Eleatic made the principle of their school 
to consist in pure being, through the negation of all 
exterior and posterior. Being alone is ; and there is 
no not-being or becoming. 

4. The school of Heraclitus endeavored to recon- 
cile this dualism by affirming that being and not- 
being, the one and the many, existed in the becoming. 

5. The school of Empedocles held that love and 
hate are the ultimate principle. 

6. The atomic philosophy derived all things from 
an unlimited number of elements (atoms), similar as 
to quality, but different as to form. " Fulness " gives 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. lOl 

individuality, and "void space" separates, hinders 
contact, and bestows impenetrability. 

7. The school of Anaxagoras advanced the import- 
ant principle that reason arranges and orders all things. 

8. The Sophists recognized reason as something 
superior to the external world. When they applied 
the laws of reason to the external world they re- 
garded it as a lifeless matter upon which the will must 
be exercised. 

9. The Socratic school enlarged the reason until 
it became universal as conscience. Socrates led the 
way from the mere investigation of nature to the study 
of the mind itself, and its own being as an active, 
moral and responsible spirit. Plato and Aristotle still 
farther extended this principle, and placed meta- 
physics on an enduring foundation. These two 
formed the schools of the Academy and the Lyceum. 
The name of Peripatetic was applied to Aristotle 
because he talked and disputed with his disciples as 
they walked through the Lyceum. 

10. The Stoics connected philosophy with the 
duties of practical Hfe, — the practice of wisdom and 
the exercise of virtue. 

11. The Epicurean philosophy proposed happi- 
ness as the ultimate aim of life and philosophy. The 
Stoics and the Epicureans belonged to the decline of 
Greek philosophy. 



102 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

12. The Pyrrhonic passed into scepticism and 
denied all certainty to knowledge. 

13. Neo-Platonism marks the contact of Greek 
thought with Orientalism, and formed the attempt to 
harmonize the principles of philosophy with the 
spirit of religion. 

IV. GREEK PHILOSOPHY TAKING THE FIELD AGAINST 
CHRISTIANITY. 

Rome has taken no independent part in the prog- 
ress of philosophy. It simply accepted the systems of 
Greece and gave chief prominence to the two schools 
of Epicureanism and Stoicism. These became quite 
popular. Roman philosophy is wholly eclectic, and 
deserves mention chiefly because of its agency in 
spreading the Greek culture, and the opposition it 
afforded to the doctrines of Christianity. The 
Christian faith came in conflict with the various 
forms of heathenism. As these were being gradually 
supplanted, the Roman State, as a matter of expe- 
diency or policy, began its schemes of persecution. 
As the use of force proved itself unsuccessful, Greek 
philosophy in three of its forms undertook the over- 
throw of Christianity. The Stoic philosophy en- 
tered the conflict under the lead of such men as 
Epictetus, Fronto, Crescens, M. Aurelius and CI. 
Galenus ; Neo Platonism, or a counter-reform, 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. IO3 

under Plutarch, Apuleius, Numenius, and Maximus 
of Tyre; and Scepticism, under Lucian and Celsus. 
The writings of Fronto, Lucian, Crescens, and Celsus 
against Christianity, in connection with the various 
heresies and schisms that sprang up within the Church, 
had important effects : they called out many able 
apologies and defences ; they led to a more critical 
statement of the Christian doctrines ; they instituted 
a more careful sifting of usages, apostolic and tra- 
ditional ; and finally they made an early collection of 
the New Testament canon all the more a necessity. 
The second century in this conflict of thought became 
pre-eminently the Age of Apologetics. 

V. HOW WERE THE BOOKS' OF THE NEW TESTAMENT 
CIRCULATED IN THIS CENTURY? 

The weak claim, that its writings were forgeries, 
or the productions of an age subsequent to the 
apostolic, and by other men than those to whom 
they were ascribed, gives too low a view of human 
nature in general, and detracts from the honesty of 
redeemed men and women in particular. We 
cannot believe that mankind generally, and the 
Church especially, during the second century, or in 
any century, would unanimously consent to a lie and 
palm off upon succeeding ages as writings of apostles 
and evangelists what had been fabricated in their 



104 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

own day. The Church was founded upon the very- 
doctrines which the Testament contains, and there- 
fore could not be the forgeries of any age subsequent 
to its own origin. These books must be genuine and 
authentic, or there would have been an outcry 
against them. The literary forgery of twenty- 
seven books is an impossibility. Let the sceptic 
attempt the fictitious fabrication of a single book in 
our own day, and he will be read a lesson on honesty 
that will last him as long as he lives. 

If, then, the unquestioned assent of the Church 
and mankind in the second century be worth any- 
thing, the accepted books of the New Testament 
must have been written before the close of the first 
century. There is no getting around this fact. 

These books, as Dr. Mitchell says, " were doubt- 
less written upon papyrus, chiefly by the hands of 
amanuenses, with a reed, and conveyed to their sev- 
eral destinations by messengers. After having been 
publicly read in the churches to which they were 
sent, or by the individuals to whom they were ad- 
dressed, the documents, both epistolary and historical, 
were multiplied by copying, the copies being sent to 
other churches (Col. 4 : 16), or purchased by indi- 
viduals.* This work of transcription must have 



*Norton, in his work " On the Genuineness of the Gospels," 
estimates that as many as 5o,ooo copies of the Gospels had 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I05 

hastened the defacement and decay of the originals, 
though they were undoubtedly preserved for many 
years with great care.* On the other hand, the mul- 
tiplication of copies and their public reading in the 
churches tended to secure the sacred books from 
destruction or interpolation. So rapid was this diffu- 
sion, and so universal the practice of public reading 
from the first, that as early as A. D. 68 we find Peter 
alluding to the Epistles of Paul collectively as familiar 
to his readers, and as classed in the same category 
with the scriptures of the Old Testament (2 Pet. 3: 16). 
Similar allusions are found in the writings of Igna- 
tius, A. D. 69-107, and in the Epistle of Barnabus, 
A. D. 71. Justin Martyr, in his First Apology to 
Antoninus Pius, in A. D. 147, has this remark : ' On 
the day called Sunday there is an assembly of all 
those residing in cities and the country, and then the 
memoirs of the Apostles, or the writings of the 
Prophets, are read as long as time permits. Then, 
when the reader has finished, the President delivers 



passed into circulation before the end of this century, and Jerome 
affirms that the original copy of Matthew's Gospel in Hebrew 
was preserved in his day (378) in the Library of Pamphilus at 
Caesarea. 

*It is said that the ink with which the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence was written is fast disappearing, and soon the original 
writing will be lost to the world. It has, however, its transcript 
in the life of the Great Republic, and will never be lost. 



to6 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

an exhortation to encourage the audience in imitation 
of those noble examples.' " 

Now the fact that so many copies were in circula- 
tion at the end of this century, proves beyond refuta- 
tation that they were made from some preceding 
copies, which must first of all have been the transcript 
from the original copy ; and the additional fact, that 
these copies were accepted as genuine, is indubitable 
proof that the original came from the apostolic age. 
Had they been forgeries from other men than those to 
whom they were ascribed, the Church of that age 
would most certainly have known it.; and knowing it, 
they would have branded the New Testament as a lie 
and a delusion. 

VI. THE PTOLEMAIC SYSTEM OF ASTRONOMY. 

Ptolemy, who lived at Alexandria, wrote a treatise 
on Astronomy, " The Great Composition," which com- 
bined his own theories and discoveries with the teach- 
ings of ApoUonius and Hipparchus, and formed the 
most complete view which antiquity has left us of what 
was then believed to be true in the field of astronomy. 
This work was used as a text-book for nearly 1,400 
years, or continued the supreme authority until this 
science was revolutionized by Copernicus and Kepler. 
This system regarded the earth as the centre of the 
universe, around which the planets revolved with a 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 107 

uniform circular motion. Ptolemy believed that the 
planets described " an epicycle by a uniform revolu- 
tion in a circle, the centre of which was carried for- 
ward uniformly in an eccentric round the earth." 
He also published a work on geography, which was 
the chief source of knowledge in this field until its 
statements were antiquated by the discoveries of the 
Portuguese. 

VII. EMINENT MEN. 

Pliny the younger, Plutarch, Juvenal, Florens, 
Suetonius, Dion Prasceus, Apuleius (Fable of the 
Golden Ass) , Ptolemy the Alexandrian ; Arrian, Epic- 
tetus, Appian, Maximus, Lysias and Pausanius, Greek 
historians; Lucian, Satirist; Hermogenes of Tarsus, 
rhetorician ; Marcian, the heretic ; Galen, Greek phy- 
sician ; Ath^neus, the grammarian ; and Diogenes 
Laertius, Greek historian. 

Fathers of the Church— Ignatius, Bishop of Anti- 
och ; Justin Martyr ; Polycarp, Bishop of Smyrna ; 
Hermas, " the Shepard " ; Papias, Bishop of Heirop- 
olis in Phyrgia, and Dionysius. 

Apologists— Quadratus and Aristides, of Athens ; 
Tertullian; Justin Martyr, of Smyrna; Tatian, the 
Syrian; Irenseus ; Dionysius, Bishop of Corinth; 
Theophilus, Bishop of Antioch ; Athenogoras, the 
Athenian philosopher ; Apollinaris ; Melito, of Sardis ; 



Io8 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

Serapeon, of Antioch; Miltiades ; Hermias ; Tatian; 
and Hegesippus, the first Church historian, of whose 
five books merely fragments remain. 

VIII. THE PERIOD OF THE ESTABLISHMENT AND THE 
PERSECUTION OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 

At the beginning of the century Christianity had 
spread through nearly all the Roman provinces, and 
the chief cities of the Parthian Empire. It had been 
the general policy of Rome to tolerate all the pecu- 
liar religions of their subjugated races. The Roman 
Pantheon contained 60,000 gods, 

" Gods partial, changeful, passionate, unjust, 
Whose attributes wereorage, revenge and lust." 

But there were two notable exceptions. The first was 
that of the extinction of Druidism in Britain, and the 
second the attempt to extirpate Christianity. Sue- 
tonius had found that no permanent occupation of 
Britain could be made so long as Druidism was spared, 
and its priests left to an absolute control and forceful 
opposition. Hence he invaded the island of Mona, 
the chief seat of this religion, defeated the Britons, 
captured their priests, burned them in the very fires 
that were to have been lighted for their Roman cap- 
tives, and leveled to the ground their sacred altars and 
consecrated groves. 

The persecution of the Christian sect was begun 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. IO9 

by Nero in the preceding century. Regarded as a 
quiet and harmless people, the first persecution of 
them occurred more as a matter of convenience to 
Nero than the dictates of a fixed policy. It was gen- 
erally believed that the great fire of Rome had been 
kindled by Nero himself, in order that he might re- 
build it, adorn it, and make it the admiration of the 
world. To suppress this rumor, Tacitus states that 
he laid the crime upon the Christians, and began their 
persecution to give effect to the charge. This perse- 
cution lasted in Rome for four years, and in its bar- 
barity has been rarely equalled, never excelled^ 
" Many were crucified, many were clothed in skins of 
wild beasts, that they might be torn to pieces by dogs; 
others, besmeared with combustible materials, were 
set up in Nero's garden and burned to give light for 
the chariot races, in which the Emperor took an active 
part as a common charioteer." Seneca, a Stoic phil- 
osopher, with no motives for coloring, writes, in his 
fourteenth epistle, a description of it in these words : 
"Imagine here a prison, crosses and racks, and the 
hook, and a stake thrust through the body and com- 
ing out at the mouth, and the limbs torn by chariots 
pulling adverse ways, and the coat besmeared and 
interwoven with inflammable materials — nutriment for 
fire, — and whatever else, in addition to these, cruelty 
has invented." 



no NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

The persecutions after this were mainly due to the 
fact that Christianity would not accept a place of 
equality with other religions, that its professors would 
not participate in sacrificing to the gods, or assist in 
other heathen rites and ceremonials of state. Pliny 
testifies that in all respects the Christians in Bithynia 
led exemplary lives, observed the laws of the state 
except on points of religion, and denounced in the 
strongest terms adultery, murder, and all kindred 
crimes. And the reason that the so-called "good 
emperors " became the chief persecutors is due to 
the fact that being intensely patriotic they were more 
zealous to maintain the religion of state than the 
" bad emperors." Had the Christians accepted a 
position of equality and fraternity with other religions 
they would have escaped all persecution subsequent 
to the year 64. But the more they were persecuted 
the more they grew. " The blood of the martyrs is 
the seed of the Church." It is believed that at the 
beginning of this century the Christians numbered 
500,000, and at the end reached to the number of 
2,000,000. 

IX. UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 

The historic world at this time includes the various 
members of the Roman, Parthian and Chinese Em- 
pires. With the exception of Scandinavia and Scot- 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. Ill 

land, almost all that is now known about the tribes 
and nations of this century is included under the one 
or the other of these three powers. 

X. TOPICAL STUDY. 

Religion, the growth of the early Christian sects, 
such as the Abyssinian, the Armenian and the Coptic, 
which last claimed Mark as its founder. Episcopacy 
strengthens itself through the centralization of power 
in the hands of the metropolitan bishops. The po- 
litical condition of Europe under Rome. The history 
of Gibbon begins with the Antonines. In addition to 
the topics mentioned in his chapters, a good view of 
the life of this century may be obtained by studying 
the lives of its eminent men ; for " history is a biog- 
raphy of great men." These will be found in cyclo- 
paedias or in special biographies. Its intellectual life 
will be found in the treatises that survive in frag- 
ment or in entirety. The extant writings of the 
Fathers will be found translated in Clark's Ante- 
Nicene Library; a series of twenty-four volumes. 
Study, also, more at length the various other subjects 
named in this chapter. 

XI. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM lOO TO 
200 A. D. 

loo. The Huns migrate westward from their 



112 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

original country north of the great wall of China. 
Establishments for the education of poor children 
under Trajan. 

102. Pliny as governor of Bithynia sends his cele- 
brated account of the Christian sect to Trajan. 

103. Dacia becomes a Roman province. 

107. The third persecution of the Christians, by 
Trajan. 

114. The column of Trajan set up in Rome. 

118. The fourth persecution of the Christians, by 
Adrian. 

121. A wall is built by the Romans across the 
north of England. 

Also one from the Rhine to the Danube by Adrian. 

132. Adrian, by a so-called perpetual code, im- 
proves the Roman system of Jurisprudence. 

132-135. The Jews again appeal to arms, incited 
thereto by Bar-Cochah, " Son of the Star," but are 
worsted. Sixty thousand of his followers are slain. 
The whole of Judea is depopulated and given over to 
become a barren waste, from which to this day it has 
never fully recovered. 

From this time on the Jews have been dispersed 
to the four quarters of the globe, but they have never 
forgotten the time-honored rites and customs of that 
famous land whose history runs back to Father Abra- 
ham, nor the proud memories that cluster about the 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 1 13 

Maccabean dynasty, the Jewish monarchy and the 
Hebrew commonwealth. But so far as blood, lan- 
guage and religion are concerned, the Jews are still a 
nation. 

138. Adrian establishes the colony of ^lia Capi- 
tolina at Jerusalem, and builds a temple to Jupiter on 
Mt. Calvary. 

140. The wall of Antoninus is built along the 
forts of Agricola. 

145. The Germans and the Dacians successively 
defeated by Antoninus Pius. 

154. Justin Martyr addresses his second ''Apology 
for Christians " to the Roman Senate. 

160. Antoninus sends an embassy to China. 

162. A three years' war with Parthia. 

167. A terrible plague ravishes the world. 

169. The Marcomanni enter upon a five years' 
war with Rome. 

170. The Church of Smyrna, in writing an epistle 
to that of Lyons, uses the phrase " Catholic Church " 
for the first time. 

180. Archbishopric of York said to have been 
established. Bede states that in response to a request 
of Lucius, King of Britain, Pope Eleutherius sent 
four missionaries, Dyfan, Ffagan, Medrey and Elfan 
to that country. 

The Goths appear upon the shore of the Black Sea. 



114 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

Rome a military despotism from the death of M. 
Aurelius. 

1 8 1. Peace is concluded by Commodus with the 
German tribes. 

183. The Vandals enter the field of history through 
their various tribes. They are on good terms with 
Rome, but a little later they enter Bavaria along the 
Danube. 

191. A great fire sweeps through Rome. 

193. The ascendancy of the Prtetorean Guards, in 
their proclamation of Pertinax as Emperor, marks 
the beginning of the decline and fall of the Roman 
Empire. Didius Julianus, upon the death, or murder 
of Pertinax, buys the Roman Empire at auction. 
He is put to death by order of the Senate. 

XII. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

1. Music. 

2. What are the characteristics of this century } 

3. Sketch the life of Ptolemy of Alexandria (160), 
the celebrated geographer, mathematician and astron- 
omer, and the Ptolemaic system of astronomy named 
after him. 

4. Give a history of Gaul from the earliest times 
to the introduction of Christianity at the time of 
the Antonines, 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. II5 

5. The Life, writings and philosophy of Plutarch. 

6. Music. 

Social intermission. 

7. Music. 

8. Give an account of the struggles between Rome 
and Parthia in this century. (Chapters i8 and 19 of 
Rawlinson's Sixth Monarchy.) 

9. Give a history of Galen, the greatest physician 
of antiquity, his discovery of two sets of nerves in 
the body (sensor and motor), his system of anatomy 
which prevailed through the middle ages, and some 
of his numerous writings. 

10. Life, writings and martyrdom of Justin Martyr. 

11. What was the character of Marcus Aurelius, 
" the philosophic Emperor.? " • 

12. Music. 



CHAPTER IX. 



THE THIRD CENTURY. 



I. THE PERIOD OF THE ROMAN, THE PARTHIAN AND 
THE PERSIAN WORLD EMPIRES. 

THIS century in the Roman world presented a 
picture of confusion, violence and bloodshed. 
" Life was of no value — property was not secure. A 
series of madmen seized supreme authority, and over- 
threw all the distinctions between right and wrong. 
Murder was legalized, and rapine openly encour- 
aged." Thus weakened by the tyrants that sprang up 
everywhere as competitors for the empire, the Roman 
world, ready to break in pieces by its own weight, was 
in no condition to resist the onrushing barbarians and 
reduce them to civilization and obedience to an un- 
questioned central power. 

This century too, in the year 225, witnessed the 
downfall of the Parthian Empire, which was owing to 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I17 

the dissension among the reigning family and that 
gradual decline of valor in a ruling race which follows 
undisputed conquest. A common Persian soldier, the 
son of Sassan, Artaxerxes by name, heads a revolt 
against the enervated Parthians, and establishes the 
New Persian Empire. The first Persian Empire had 
run an illustrious career from its establishment by 
Cyrus, 559 B. C, to its subversion by Alexander the 
Great in 330 B. C. It then entered a period of de- 
pendence for about 556 years, when in the rise and 
fall of kingdoms it again comes to the fore front and 
exercises a powerful supremacy in the affairs of the 
Orient. 

II. EMPERORS OF THE ROMAN WORLD. 

Caracalla— Geta 2il 

Macrinus 217 

Heliogabalus 218 

Alexander Severus 222 

Maximinus 235 

Maximus and Balbinus 23S 

Gordian 238 

Philip the Arabian 244 

Decius 249 

Vibius 251 

Gallus 251 

Valerian 254 

Gallien 260 

Claudius n 268 

Aurelian 270 

Tacitus 275 



Il8 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

Florian 276 

Probus 277 

Cams... 278 

Carinus and Numerian 279 

Diocletian i 

Maximian ) "* 

III. NATURAL SCIENCE. 

Even in science, as in philosophy, Rome took no 
independent part, but learned what she chiefly knew 
in this department from Greece. To what extent 
Greece borrowed it is difficult to state. Obligations 
would doubtless have to be made to Chaldea and 
Egypt, who had held the torch of civilization piior to 
Rome or Greece. But whatever these may have 
been, to Greece is due the honor of having made the 
earliest transcript of physical discoveries legible and 
permanent for all time to come, and so of laying a 
foundation upon which the coming centuries were to 
build the stately temple of science. And of necessity 
the first discoverers must be engaged in foundation 
work. Many well ascertained facts must be known 
and treasured, before they can be classified into a 
system and philosophy. 

In natural science we need to know exactly what 
the phenomena of nature are, so that our thinking 
about them shall correspond to what they are. We 
think rightly when facts correspond to our thoughts 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. II9 

and statements. A theory which requires the facts to 
conform to it, or it is to that extent worse for the 
facts, is theory but not science. 

Let us now glance briefly at Greek science. 
Archimedes, who lived in the third century before 
Christ, was a naturalist who made a few important 
discoveries. Chief credit is due to him for the dis- 
covery of the lever, the demonstration of the specific 
gravity of bodies in connection with Hiero's crown, 
and the invention of a screw for pumping up water, 
that still bears his name. The science of geometry 
received great attention and construction from him, 
and also from Euclid, who was his contemporary. 

A correct knowledge of the earth's surface was 
but slowly reached, and that not as a general belief. 
Anaximander, 6io B. C, made a map of the*vorld to 
correspond with the knowledge as then obtained. 
Eratosthenes gave it valuable additions. He con- 
structed a map of the world in the third century 
B. C. He believed the earth to be round, and de- 
voted himself to the drawing of the first parallel of 
latitude and the first meridian of longitude. His 
greatest achievement was the measurement of the 
earth's circumference from pole to pole, which he, 
through some error in his data, found to be 31,250 
miles. 

Ptolemy, the Alexandrian, who lived in the middle 



I20 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

of the second Christian century, cirried forward the 
discoveries of Eratosthenes, and wrote a book on 
geography which for fourteen hundred years held its 
ascendency among the scholars of the world. 

In the science and art of medicine antiquity pre- 
sents us with a few great names. Hippocrates is the 
so-called Father of Medicine ; for he separated the 
doctor from the priest. He emphasized the need and 
value of nursing, of watching for the crisis in fevers, 
of attending to the kind of food given to patients, 
and also devoted himself to study the causes of 
diseases. Erasistratus, of Alexandria, in 280 B C, 
gave attention to the study of anatomy, and together 
with Herophilus was the first to dissect the human 
body and give intelligent description of its parts, 
organs and functions. He called particular notice to 
the convolutions of the brain, and its division into 
the cerebrum and the cerebellum. Herophilus first 
called attention to the importance of noting three 
things in feeling the pulse : First, to observe how 
strongly it throbs ; secondly, how quickly ; thirdly, 
how regularly. Galen was another doctor of the 
Alexandrian school of the greatest celebrity. He is 
said to have written over 500 works on medicine. He 
discovered two sets of nerves in the body. He proved 
that the brain was the centre of sensation and voli- 
tion. He made it evident that the veins contained 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 121 

blood. His genius was such that the theory and 
practice of medicine which he elaborated held sway 
for many centuries. 

In geology, zoology and botany a few important 
discoveries were made, such as by Pythagoras on the 
interchange of sea and land, from his finding marine 
shells far inland ; by Aristotle in the classification of 
animals according to their organs and modes of use, 
and the tracing of an unbroken chain from the lowest 
plant to the highest animal ; and by Theophrastus, 
his pupil, who classified some 500 plants and divided 
them into trees, herbs and shrubs. 

In astronomy, Thales discovered the solstices and 
equinoxes, or that the sun marked out four distinct 
seasons instead of two, as had hitherto been believed. 
He denied that the stars were gods, and affirmed that 
they were made of some fiery substance. He declared 
that the moon reflected the light of the sun. The 
sun dial was invented by Anaximander, about 600 
B. C. He was also the first to explain the phases of 
the moon. Anaxagoras, in 499 B. C, explained the 
eclipses of the sun and moon. The astronomers of 
Alexandria traced out the sun's ecliptic and divided it 
into twelve constellations. Whilst the Greeks gen- 
erally believed that the sun moved around the earth, 
now and then there was a scientist like Aristarchus, 
who, in the third century B. C., taught that the sun 



t22 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

was a fixed star and that it was the earth that moved 
around the ecliptic. He also knew that the seasons 
were caused by the obliquity of the ecliptic, and that 
the earth turned daily on its axis. Euclid, in addition 
to his mathematical labors, discovered that light 
travels in straight lines or rays, which was of the 
greatest help in measuring the earth's circumference. 
Hipparchus, i6o B. C, catalogued i,o8o stars, and 
predicted both solar and lunar eclipses. His most 
important discovery was the " precession of the equi- 
noxes." To Ptolemy belongs the glory of utilizing 
previous discoveries, and so combining into a system 
the notions of ApuUonius and Hipparchus as to ex- 
plain the apparent motion of the heavenly bodies, and 
resolve many an astronomical problem. 

Such, then, had been the progress of science down 
to the present century. It had taken over 4,000 years 
for observations and facts to accumulate before such 
a thing as a science of the stars was rendered possi- 
ble, and when possible so great was the achievement 
that it held undisputed sway for nearly 1,400 years, 
and even then was with difficulty displaced. 

The indebtedness of Rome, and all the chief 
cities of antiquity, to Greece shows what a wonderful 
intellectual supremacy she had attained, and what 
wonderful gifts of thought must have been the birth- 
right of her citizens. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I 23 
IV. THE SEVEN WONDERS OF THE WORLD. 

1. The Pyramids— In the valley of the Nile there 
are some seventy in all. The most femous are those 
of Cheops. They were built by the Kings of Egypt 
who flourished between the fourth and twelfth dynas- 
ties, for the eternal abode of their mumefied bodies. 

2. The Hanging Gardens of Babylon— These were 
built about 580 B. C. by Nebuchadnezzar, to compen- 
sate Amytis, his Median wife, for the loss of her native 
hills and forests. 

3- The Temple of Diana at Ephesus— This was 
built 552 B. C. at the common charges of the Asiatic 
states. Ctesiphon was its architect. It was burnt by 
Eratostratus, 356 B. C, in order to achieve an im- 
mortal infamy. It was rebuilt, and then finally 
destroyed by the Goths in A. D. 260. 

4. The Ivory and Gold Statue of Jupiter Olympus, 
by Phidias, in 440 B. C— Jupiter sat on a throne and 
nearly touched the ceiling of the temple. It was less 
than sixty feet high. Were he to arise, it was evident 
the roof must be lifted off. It awakened the deepest 
feelings of awe and sublimity in the beholder. A 
Roman Senator confessed that his mind was moved as 
by the presence of the god. 

5. The Mausoleum— Artemesia married her own 
brother, xMausolus, King of Caria. Upon the King's 



124 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

death in 353 B. C. his body was burned, and his in- 
consolable Queen drank the ashes mixed with wine. 
She then erected a tomb to his memory at Halicar- 
nassus in 356 B. C, which added a new word to the 
language, and so magnificent, that it surpassed all 
other memorials of antiquity. 

6. The Colossus of Rhodes — This celebrated 
brazen image of Apollo was erected by Chares 300 
B. C. It was 125 feet high. It was placed astride 
the harbor, the left hand holding a bow, and the right 
uplifting a censer or torch. It was demolished by an 
earthquake 240 B. C, and sold by the Saracens in 
672 to a Jewish merchant of Edessa. The fragments 
were transported by 900 camels. 

7. The Pharos of Alexandria — Ptolemy Soter be- 
gan its erection, but it was finished by his son Phila- 
delphus in the year 280 B. C. This lighthouse was 
450 feet high, and could be seen out at sea from a 
distance of 100 miles. It contained a stone with this 
inscription : " King Ptolemy, to the gods, the sav- 
iours, for the benefit of sailors " ; but the architect 
was ambitious of immortality, and knew how to cir- 
cumvent the King. First of all he cut his own name, 
and then, having covered it with cement, the King's 
superscription. With time the mortar disappeared, 
and behold, the new candidate for glory, " Sostratus, 
the Cnidian, to the gods, the saviours, for the benefit 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 125 

of sailors." The lighthouse has totally disappeared, 
but the recording pen of history has given them 
both an immortality more lasting than inscriptions on 
brass or marble. 

V. THE CATACOMBS OF ROME." 

The excavations which began at an early period to 
be made in the soft rocks around and beneath the 
imperial city are almost numberless in extent and 
variety. The Jews were doubtless the first to use 
them for the burial of their dead, so as not to frus- 
trate their hopes of bodily resurrection. The early 
Christians in addition used them for places of wor- 
ship during times of persecution. There are perhaps 
as many as forty-two of these cemeteries which branch 
out into chapels, halls and galleries. Their combined 
length has been estimated at 587 miles, or the entire 
length of the Alps. The most prominent ran along- 
side of the roads to the city within a radius of three 
miles, and hence they have been compared to an 
"encampment of a Christian host besieging pagan 
Rome, and driving inward its mines and trenches with 
the assurance of final victory." The study of this 
subject opens a most interestingchapter inthe history 
of the early Church. " In traversing these tangled 
labyrinths," says the Rev. W. H. Withrow, " we are 
brought face to face with the primitive ages ; we are 



126 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

present at the worship of the infant church ; we ob- 
serve its rites; we study its institutions; we witness 
the deep emotions of the first believers as they com- 
mit their dead, often their martyred dead, to their last 
long resting-place; we decipher the touching record 
of their sorrows, of the holy hopes by which they 
were sustained, of ' their faith triumphant o'er their 
fears/ and of their assurance of the resurrection of 
the dead and the life everlasting. We read in the 
testimony of the catacombs the confession of faith of 
the early Christians, sometimes accompanied by the 
records of their persecution, the symbols of their 
martyrdom, and even the very instruments of their 
torture. For in these halls of silence and gloom 
slumbers the dust of many of the martyrs and con- 
fessors, who sealed their testimony with their blood 
during the sanguinary ages of persecution ; of many 
of the early bishops and pastors of the Church, who 
shepherded the flock of Christ amid the dangers of 
those troublous times; of many who heard the words 
of life from teachers who lived in or near the apos- 
tolic age, perhaps from the lips of the apostles them- 
selves. Indeed, if we would accept ancient tradition, 
we would even believe that the bodies of St. Peter 
and St. Paul were laid to rest in those hallowed 
crypts — a true terra sanda^ inferior in sacred interest 
only to that rock-hewn sepulchre consecrated ever- 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I 27 

more by the body of our Lord." The blood of the 
martyrs proved to . be "the seed of the church." 
Persecution was more helpful to true piety than the 
greatest prosperity under the imperial favor. 

VI. EMINENT MEN. 

Papinianus and Ulpianus, Roman jurists ; Dion 
Cassius, Greek historian , Julius Africanus, chronolo- 
ger ; Longinus, philosopher; Plotinus, Neo-Platonic 
philosopher; Porphyry, Greek philosopher and oppo- 
nent to Christianity ; Tertullian, Cyprian and Origen, 
Church Fathers; Ossian is supposed to have lived in 
this century. 

VII. TOPICS FOR STUDY. 

The Roman millennium ; the decline of Rome ; 
the overthrow of Parthia, and the establishment of 
Persia; in connection with science, Chaldean astron- 
omy, magic and astrology ; the irruptions of the 
barbarians, and the germs of modern Europe ; the 
science of Roman law in connection with the writings 
of her most eminent jurists ; the growth of the Church ; 
the lives and writings of the Fathers ; the Roman 
army, and its power to make and unmake C?esars. 

VIII. IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 200 TO 300 A. D. 

208. Severus enters Britain, invades Caledonia in 
209, and completes his wall in 210; but dies at York 
in 211. 



128 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

214. First contact of the Romans with the Ale- 
manni on the Upper Rhine. 

218. Silk was first worn by Heliogabalus, the most 
debauched of the Emperors. 

222. The Romans promise an annual tax to the 
Goths. 

242. The Roman temple of Janus closed for the 
last time. 

247. Secular games re-established at Rome to 
honor the i, 000th year from the building of the city, 
753 B. C. 

249. The Goths for the first time invade the 
Roman Empire. 

251. The spirit of asceticism inaugurates monastic 
life. 

253. The Franks make their first appearance in 
Gaul ; the Goths and Burgundians enter Moesia and 
Pannonia. 

257. The title "Papa " (Pope, Father^ is given to 
distinguished bishops. 

259. The Persians defeat the Romans and flay 
Valerian alive. 

261. Christian emblems like the cross, ship, 
dove, fish, lyre, etc., begin to supplant the heathen, 
and are used in private houses, churches, and in cata- 
combs. 

263. The Franks invade Gaul (France). 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I29 

269. The Goths are conquered by Claudius with a 
supposed loss of 300,000. 

Zenobia takes Egypt, Asia Minor and a part of 
Armenia. 

273. Aurelian captures Palmyra and takes Queen 
Zenobia captive. 

276. Probus permits the Franks to settle in Italy. 

283. Paul, the Theban, the first hermit. 

2S4. Diocletian sends embassadors to China. The 
baths of Diocletian, most sun)pluous, contained about 
3,000 benches of marble slabs, water issued from 
mouths of silver, and the walls were adorned with 
mosaic paintings. He had a chateau and villa at 
Spalatro in Dalmatia. The Roman government was 
fashioned by him after the oriental style, so that the 
first court ceremonial and first groom of the bed- 
chamber in Europe have their date from him. 

290. The Gregorian and Hermoginian Code was 
published. 

291. The Franks make themselves masters of 
Batavia and Flanders. 

99. Notwithstanding the numerous attempts of 
the Roman power to destroy the Church, yet Chris- 
tianity spreads as never before. The Christians 
betook themselves to the catacombs and desert places 
to avoid the fires of persecution and cherish the faith 
of the oppressed Church. During the progress of the 



130 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

imperial wrath their numbers were more than doubled, 
and reached well nigh 5,000,000 at the close of this 
century. 

IX. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

1. Music. 

2. Characteristics of this century. 

3. Giv^e an account of the so-called six persecu- 
tions of this century. 

4. The Millennium of the Roman State. 

5. The New Persian Empire. 

6. Music. 

Social intermission. 

7. Music. 

8. The Irruptions of the Barbarians — of the Goths 
into Bithynia and Greece, of the Franks into Gaul, 
Spain and Africa, and of the Alemanni into Italy. 

9. Who were the Goths, Franks and Alemanni ? 
(See Gibbon, chapter 9.) 

10. The Destruction of the Temple of Diana at 
Ephesus by the Goths. (Gibbon, chapter 10.) 

11. What were the Seven Wonders of the World? 

12. Sketch the career of Zenobia, as Queen of 
Palmyra, a captive and a Roman matron. 

13. Music. 



CHAPTER X. 

THE FOURTH CENTURY. 

I. THE PERIOD OF THE ROxMAN AND THE NEW PERSIAN 
WORLD EMPIRES. 

THE power there is in a name is well illustrated 
by the prolonged existence of the Roman Em- 
pire. Ready to fall even in the third century by its 
own disorders, yet it kept its place of power by virtue 
of its genius for government and war, and the occa- 
sional vigor of a new emperor to restore discipline 
and overcome alike internal disorganization and bar- 
barian attacks from the outside. 

Diocletian divided the empire in 285, and made 
Maximian associate emperor. After the voluntary 
abdication of Diocletian in 304, a series of civil wars 
and disorders broke out, from which the empire 
emerged reunited and with order restored under 
Constantine, the first Christian emperor. During his 



132 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

sway, the capital was removed 'to Constantinople. 
Rome was denuded of its choicest treasures in order 
to magnify and embellish the new seat of Empire. In 
364 Valentinian and Valens, two brothers and fellow- 
sufferers under the persecutions of Julian, were 
chosen emperors by the Roman soldiers. Instead of 
settling their rival claims by war, they amicably 
divided the empire between them, the latter remain- 
ing in Constantinople to guard the frontiers along the 
Danube and the Euphrates, and the former, moving 
his capital to Milan, chose a place of ready access to 
the barbarians that were now so numerously and fre- 
quently threatening Gaul and Italy. 

From this time on the stream of history as re- 
lates to the Roman Empire begins to flow apart^ 
and separates entirely in 395, when Arcadius and 
Honorius, the two sons of Theodosius, had become 
sole emperors of the East and West respectively. 
This division of the Roman Empire into two great 
parts was made by Theodosius in 394 for the benefic 
of his sons. 

In the Orient, we see the New Persian Empire 
maintaining its supremacy, waging a successful war- 
fare with Rome, and extensively enlarging its terri- 
tories. 

An extensive Ostro-Gothic Empire, founded by 
Hermanric in 350, having invaded and ravished 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 133 

twelve northern countries of Europe, as suddenly 
came to its end at his death in 375. 



II. EMPERORS OF THE ROMAN WORLD. 



Constantius 

Galerius ' -^ 

Maximin 305 

Constantine 306 

Constantine II.. . . ^ 

Constans I 337 

Constantius \ 

Juhan, Apostate 361 

Jovian 363 



WEST, 

Valentinian 364 

Gratian ... 367 

Valentinian II 375 

Hononus 395 

EAST. 

Valens 364 

Theo losius 379 

Arcadius 395 



III. LIFE AT ROME. 

Among the wealthy classes household duties were 
discharged by slaves, who were either born such, or 
bought in the market at a price varying from $20 to 
$4,000. The chief articles of dress worn by men 
were a toga, pallium, braccas (loose trousers), intro- 
duced from the barbarians by the latter emperors, 
and solcce or calceus for the feet. A signet ring gen- 
erally adorned the fourth finger of the left hand. 
The women wore a tunic, stola and palla. Adorn- 
ments of gold and pearl were profusely used on the 
neck and arms. Warm and vapor baths took the 
place of the cold plunge into the Tiber which in the 
earlier and hardier days had nourished an invincible 
vigor. There were three principal meals, which were 



134 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

called the jentaculum, prandium and coena, and cor- 
responded to our own. In the degenerate days of 
Rome, when Oriental luxury and corruption flour- 
ished, gluttony became quite a common vice. The 
Romans reclined at the table, or triclinium, which 
was so arranged as to form three sides of a square,, 
with the fourth left open for the entrance and service 
of the slaves. For their amusements they largely 
patronized the theatre, the circus, the amphitheatre 
and the gladiatorial combats so frequent in the 
Coliseum. Slaves, captives and Christians were 
butchered in the arena to " make a Roman holiday." 
The down-turned thumb was the signal when the 
Roman matrons desired to show mercy to a van- 
quished gladiator. Games of chance, skill and exer- 
cise also formed a delight. Marriage was of three 
kinds. The first, highly religious, was restricted to 
the patricians and the priests, and was called the con- 
fareatio. The second was confined to the citizens, 
and brought the wife and children under the marital 
power of the father. The last was used by the 
classes not admitted to the rights of full citizenship. 
Funerals were quite elaborate. A long train of pro- 
fessional mourners preceded the bier, which in cases 
of distinction was carried to the forum for an ora- 
tion, and from thence to the funeral pyre, that the 
body might be burned and the ashes carefully inurned. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CxTNTURlES IN OUTLINE. I35 

Gradually interment in coffins displaced the heathen 
custom of cremation. The religious life was as 
various as the nationalities. Heathen idolatry, philo- 
sophic doubt, Jewish service, and Christian worship, 
all had their representatives in the imperial city. See 
more at length the encyclopedias on these points. 

IV. THE PERSECUTION OF THE BOOKS. 

The Roman emperors had endeavored, hitherto, 
by means of ten persecutions, more or less extensive, 
to destroy Christianity. Under Diocletian in 303 an 
edict was issued for "The persecution of the books." 
" Could the plan have been carried out," says Nean- 
der, " to destroy every existing copy of the Scriptures, 
the very source would have been cut off from which 
true Christianity and the life of the Church was ever 
freshly springing with unconquerable vigor. Let 
preachers of the Gospel, bishops and clergy be exe- 
cuted ; it was all to no purpose, so long as this book, 
by which new teachers could always be formed, 
remained in the hands of the Christians. The trans- 
mission of Christianity was not in itself, it is true, 
inseparable and necessarily connected with the letter 
of the Scriptures. Written, not on tablets of stone, 
but on the living tablets of the heart, the Divine doc- 
trine, once lodged in the human soul, could preserve 
and propagate itself through its own divine power. 



136 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

But exposed to those manifold sources of corruption 
in human nature, Christianity, without the well-spring 
of Scripture, from which it could ever be restored 
back to its purity, would, as all history teaches, have 
been soon overwhelmed, and have become no longer 
recognizable, under the load of falsehoods and cor- 
ruption." Like the preceding, this too proved 
ineffectual ; but it is an important witness to the many 
copies of the New Testament which must have been 
in general circulation, and to the value attached to 
them both by friends and foes. The great majority 
refused to give them up ; many suffered martyrdom 
rather than to do so, whilst those who gave up their 
copies to be burned were called traditores, traitors, 
or " givers up." This proscription of the books led 
afterwards to the *' Donatist schism," which opposed 
the election of C^cilian to the bishopric of Carthage, 
on the ground that he had received his ordination at 
the hands of Felix, a *' traditor." 

V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH TRIUMPHANT. 

The Christian religion has bravely gone through 
the fires of persecution and at last emerges with a 
serene brow and a look confident of the future to re- 
ceive its place of honor and trust under an edict of 
full toleration as published in 313 by Constantine and 
Licinius. At last the Church has subdued the Greek 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I37 

and Roman worlds — the old civilization and the old 
culture — to become with the conversion of Constan- 
tine (the first Christian emperor) the religion of the 
Roman world. Constantine took an active interest in 
the establishment and growth of the Church. He con- 
vened its first general council, was present at its ses- 
sion in Nice in 325, when Arianism was condemned 
as heretical and the Nicene Creed was promulgated. 
Eefore the death of this great emperor took place in 
337, he was baptized, and, when he died, his body was 
interred in the magnificent church of the apostles at 
Constantinople. From now on till 787 the Church is 
consolidated in its polity and doctrine under the pow- 
erful influence of the State. 

During this period of Councils, controversies and 
creeds, the Greek Church has its growth and partial 
decline; whilst the Roman Church becomes supreme 
in the West and plants the standard of the cross upon 
the ruins of Pagan Rome. The Church which at the 
outset had been Catholic now becomes Roman. 

There was, it is to be noted, a temporary reaction 
under Julian, who himself renounced the faith, wrote 
against it, forbade Christians to teach the liberal arts 
and sciences, deprived them of the rights and immu- 
nities hitherto accorded them, and boldly endeavored 
to re-establish the old paganism. There is no telling 
to what lengths he might have gone; but his sudden 



I'^S NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CtXlURlES IN OUTLINE. 



death in the Persian wars brought about a happy 
change, and under Valentinian the West again 
emerged into the sunshine of a universal toleration. 
Hitherto Christianity had been chiefly embraced by 
the poor, rich in faith, and the middle classes enno- 
bled by its pure reception; but now the educated 
classes joyously turned to the gospel to derive from 
thence the bread and water of eternal life, and even 
the great Caesars learned to put a higher prize upon 
the " crown of righteousness " than the imperial dia- 
dem. " There are prophets and kings in that throng 
I behold." The whole civilized world is now perme- 
ated by the gospel, which is firmly planted around 
the Mediterranean sea. And here in the Church is to 
be found the only life-giving force that can success- 
fully meet those waves of barbarism that are now to 
submerge the exhausted energies of an empire hoary 
with twelve centuries of age. 

But this union of the Church and State brought 
also a corresponding change in its constitution ; for 
now the Church begins to be fashioned after the model 
of the State. The Presbyterial and the Congregational 
systems are repressed and the powers of a hierarchy 
are enlarged. There were in the West as many as 
eight hundred bishops, and in the East near a thou- 
sand. The metropolitan bishops being more influen- 
tial, and some of them more arrogant and ambitious, 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I39 

begin to take hold of the reins of power which ere 
long will be found centralized in the hands of a pope 
at Rome and a patriarch at Constantinople. 

It became the policy of the State also to uphold 
the ambition of the bishops; and synods and councils 
in their deliberations and doctrines were influenced 
by poHticdl principles and decided by political power. 
Had there not arisen differences of doctrines and con- 
troversies among the bishops of the more powerful 
or rival Sees, there would have been less need for 
these councils of the Church which began at Nice in 
325 and lost their CEumenical character after the 
seventh, which was also held at Nice in 787. 

In the diocesan system the episcopacy became 
monarchical; and in the metropolitan system, whose 
provinces with their bishops were put under the 
jurisdiction of the Romish pope or Greek patriarch, 
the ecclesiastical boundaries coincided with those 
of their respective empires. ** An internal necessity,** 
it is w'ell said, "led to the consolidation of the doc- 
trinal, as well as the ecclesiastical system. But here, 
too, in politics and dogmatics go hand in hand. Em- 
perors summon councils and enforce their decrees. 
The Church is orthodox, or heterodox, in part through 
the caprice of the court. Yet, in spite of all the 
secular influences, there is a real and vital progress 
in the statement of the fundamental doctrines of the 



I40 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

Christian faith — in the midst of fierce conflicts. Two 
opposing heretical tendencies are systematically ex- 
cluded — the purely speculative or mystical of the 
East and the purely logical and rationalizing of the 
West, The power of the East is held in check by 
the calmness of the West ; the theology of the former 
is modified by the anthropology of the latter. Philos- 
ophy is known only as the handmaid of theology, 
and, as yet, chiefly the Platonic system alone." 

VI. CHRISTMAS. 

A variety of days have been observed as the natal 
festivities of Christ. The day itself has been so 
called because an especial mass, "the mass of Christ" 
is then celebrated. The Church in Egypt had placed 
the day in January, some on the i6th of April, and 
others on the 27th of September, to correspond with 
the Feast of Tabernacles. In the year 350, Pope 
Julius I. selected December 25th, as the date of 
Christ's birth, so as to displace the heathen festival 
celebrated on that day. Not only the Romans, but 
even the Germans and Celts had been in the habit of 
keeping this day from the earliest times to commem- 
orate the winter solstice. By the Roman fiction this 
day was honored as the "Birthday of the unconquer- 
able Sun," — Dies Natali Solis ifivicti. The sun was 
believed to be born anew on this day and the powers 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I4I 

of nature to enter upon renewed life and activity. 
Alost appropriately might the change be made to 
honor the birthday of the unconquerable Son, the 
Sun of Righteousness whose birth brings spiritual 
light and life to the nations of earth. All this uncer- 
tainty as to the true date is easily accounted for, 
when we remember that it could not have been 
observed by the Christian Church until that church 
had been founded, and this it is self-evident, could 
not have taken place earlier than the year of Christ's 
crucifixion. And in whatever year subsequent to the 
establishment of the Church this day began to be 
observed, there was no guide more reliable than tra- 
dition, which might be one thing in Egypt and 
somewhat different in Rome. 

VII. EMINENT MEN. 

Donatus, after whom the Donatists were named; 
Eutropius, a Latin historian, who wrote an " Epitome 
of Roman History " from the foundation of the city 
to the time of Valens, that has been used as a text- 
book even in modern times; Athanasius, Patriarch of 
Alexandria and the great opponent of Arius at the 
council of Nice; Claudian, the last of the classical 
poets; Arnobias, an African rhetorician and author 
of the "Disputations against the Gentiles;" Lactan- 
tius, "the Christian Cicero;" Eusebius, Bishop of 



^'^e 



142 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

CiEsarea and author of an " Ecclesiastical History;" 
Arius, of Cyrene, Africa, and founder of the "Arian 
heresy ; " Gregory Nazianzen, Patriarch of Constan- 
tinople ; Basil the Great, Bishop of Casserea; Am- 
brose, Bishop of Milan ; and Martin, Bishop of Tours. 

VIII. TOPICS FOR STUDY. 

The removal from Rome to Constantinople; the 
establishment of the Church throughout the empire ; 
the Arian controversy; the reaction under Julian; 
the settlement of the Goths; Persia; the Chinese 
Empire. 

IX. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 3OO TO 
400 A. D. 

300. The Saxons between the Rhine and Elbe 
league with the Angles and Jutes, and afterwards in 
;^6S invade Britain but are defeated by Theodosius. 
Maximus withdraws the troops for the campaign of 
Italy in 383, and the Scots and Picts as well as the 
Saxons renew their attacks upon the Britains. 

301. Ormus built by Hormidas, King of Persia. 

305. The abdication of Diocletian at Nicomedia 
and of Maximian at Milan. 

306. The Franks are defeated by Constantine. 
314. The Synod of Aries meets in a city of that 

name in France. It requires seven (or at least three) 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I43 

bishops in consecration. It commands the deposing 
of those who had given up the scriptures in the per- 
secutions. The xA-nglican Church claims its apostolic 
succession tlirough this branch and council of the 
Church; for it is claimed that English bishops were 
in attendance. Another important synod was held 
here in 354. 

315. Crucifixion as a mode of punishment abol- 
ished. 

319. Constantine favors Christianity. 

321. He commands the observance of Sunday. 

323. Constantine determines to remove the seat of 
empire to Byzantium, to adorn the city and name it 
after himself. He increases the splendors of the 
court so that its cost equalled the support of the 
legions. He employed thousands of cooks, butlers, 
messengers, footmen, eunuchs, barbers, etc.; he gav^ 
titles of court, such as dukes, counts, illustrious, hon- 
orable, etc. He distributed 80,000 loaves of bread 
daily in the new capital. He constructs the cele- 
brated dome of the church St. Sophia. 

325. Gladiatorial combats abolished by the em- 
peror. The first GEcumenical council convenes at 
Nice, and condemns the Arian heresy. The emperor, 
318 bishops and 2048 ecclesiastics were present. 
This year witnessed the legal establishment of Chris- 
tianity as the religion of the empire. 



144 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

328. Seat of empire removed from Rome to Con- 
stantinople. This city now becomes the seat of arts 
and literature and continues its pre-eminence till the 
Turks captured it in 1453. 

330. Persecution of Christians in Persia, lasting 
for forty years. 

331. Constantine commands the destruction of all 
heathen temples throughout the Roman Empire. Many 
of them are changed into churches for Christian 
worship. 

337~3^3- ^^"^^ breaks out between Rome and 
Persia. Sapor demands the restitution of all the 
provinces that Persia had formerly owned in Asia 
Minor. Julian is slain near the Tigris in endeavoring 
to resist the Persians, and Jovian purchases a retreat 
by ceding five provinces east of the Tigris and the 
city of Nisibis. 

341. The gospel was preached in Ethiopia by 
Frumentius. 

350. The Ostro-Goths found an extensive empire 
under their king, Hermanric. 

360. The emperor Julian writes his philosophic 
works. 

361. Julian renounces the Christian faith and at- 
tempts to re-establish paganism. He attempts to 
rebuild the temple at Jerusalem to falsify prophesy, 
but fails utterly. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 145 

;^6;^. Julian is killed in the Persian wars. 

364. On the death of Jovian, the Roman Empire 
is again divided. (Diocletian had previously in 285 
reorganized the Roman Empire. The Eastern Empire 
extends from the Danube to the border of Persia, 
with Constantinople as its capital. The Western 
Empire extends from the foot of Mt. Atlas to the 
Caledonian ramparts, with Rome for its capital.) 

376. The Goths obtain permission from the East- 
ern emperor and purchase the assistance of the 
Romans to ferry them over the Danube in order to 
escape the oncoming raid of the Huns. A most 
remarkable event; well nigh a million persons are 
carried over the Danube in a day and a night and 
thus completely get out of the reach of the baffled 
Huns. 

379. Theodosius ordered the statues of the heathen 
gods to be pulled down. Many works of ancient art 
were destroyed. The prerogatives of the Roman See 
were greatly enlarged. 

381. The second CEcumenical Council held at 
Constantinople. Pagan rites were prohibited. 

386. Choral singing or the " Ambrosian Chant" is 
introduced into church worship by St. Ambrose. 
This style of singing was Greek in its origin and 
forms the foundation of church music. 

392. Image worship introduced, 



146 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

394. Complete downfall of paganism in the Roman 
Empire. 

396, The Goths ravage Thessaly, Central Greece 
and the Peloponesus. Europe is almost reduced to a 
state of barbarism by the continued incursions of 
Goths, Vandals and kindred tribes. 

399. The persecutions of the Christians having 
ceased — the last one in the Roman Empire beginning 
in Nicomedia under Diocletian, February 23, 303 — 
the Church had before it an entire century of peaceful 
and rapid growth, and at its close attained to a mem- 
bership of 10,000,000 souls. 

X. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

1. Music. 

2. What were the characteristics of this century? 

3. The abdication of Diocletian. 

4. Give an account of Constantine's conversion, 
the Labarum, the dream, and the appearance of the 
cross in the sky. (Gibbon's, 20th chapter.) 

5. What are the five causes for the progress of 
Christianity as presented by Gibbon in his celebrated 
15th chapter.^ 

6. Describe the first CEcumenical Council at Nice, 
325 A. D. 

Social intermission. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I47 

7. Music. 

8. Sketch the life of Julian, the Apostate. 

9. Who were the Huns ? 

10. Give an account of the second CEcumenical 
Council at Constantinople in 381, A. D. 

11. Describe the life of Athanasius the Great. 

12. Music. 



CHAPTER XI. 



THE FIFTH CENTURY. 



I. THE PERIOD OF THE ROMAN (wEST.) EMPIRE, ITS 
FALL, AND THE RISE OF THE NEW EUROPE. 

THE Romans and the Jews have been and are 
among the most remarkable people in the 
world. The Romans were, the Jews remain ; to the 
one we owe our civilization, to the other our religion. 

It is not to be wondered at that the Roman Empire 
fell ; it is rather to be wondered at, when we remem- 
ber the numerous barbarian hordes that kept pouring 
into the vitals of this vast empire faster than they 
could be digested and converted into the rich arterial 
blood of civilization and religion, that it stood so long. 

When the twelfth century of Rome's existence was 
reaching its rounded fullness, there was a general 
apprehension that the end was near. The twelve 
vultures that had appeared to Romulus were believed 
to symbolize the centuries that fate had allotted to the 
city's lease of life and empire. This had been the 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I49 

creed of the learned even when Rome was in the 
zenith of her glory and irresistible conquest ; but 
now as the fullness of time came on, and upon the 
horizon of Europe there appeared the warlike Hun 
and that twin-Mars, Attila, terrible as a hurricane in 
conquest, "men watched for the momentary extinction 
of the Roman State with the last beat of the last 
vulture's wing." It is to be especially noted how 
wonderfully this augury was fulfilled. " If to the 
twelve centuries," says Herbert, "denoted by the 
twelve vultures that appeared to Romulus, we add 
for the six birds that appeared to Remus six lustra^ or 
periods of five years each, by which the Romans were 
wont to number their time, it brings us precisely to 
the year 476, in which the Roman Empire was finally 
extinguished by Odoacer." 

But before this final fall, Rome was yet to perform 
one of her most remarkable exploits. Attila, " the 
scourge of God," was the most warlike and potent 
heathen king that had ever ruled in Europe. At 
Chalons he pitched his camp, and prepared to fight to 
the bitter death the Christian Visigoths whom Theo- 
doric led, and the Roman legions of Aetius ; " and 
here he heaped up the treasures of his camp in one 
vast pile, which was to be his funeral pyre should his 
camp be stormed." 

Those Romans were grand soldiers. What a gal- 



150 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

lant fight Rome made for civilization at Chalons, and 
how gloriously she triumphed ! It was there decided 
that Europe should not be strangled by the despotism 
and superstition of the Asiatic world, and this victory 
is well named the sixth decisive battle of the world. 

" But this victory," observes Creasy, " did not 
open to her any new career of conquest — it did not 
consolidate the relics of her power — it did not turn 
the rapid ebb of her fortunes. The mission of im- 
perial Rome was, in truth, already accomplished. She 
had received and transmitted through her once ample 
dominion the civilization of Greece. She had broken 
up the barriers of narrow nationalities among the 
various states and tribes that dwelt around the coasts 
of the Mediterranean. She had fused these and 
many other races into one organized empire, bound 
together by a community of laws, of government, and 
institutions. Under the shelter of her full power the 
True Faith had arisen in the earth, and during the 
years of her decline it had been nourished to ma- 
turity; it had overspread all the provinces that ever 
obeyed her sway. For no beneficial purpose to man- 
kind could the dominion of the seven-hilled city have 
been restored or prolonged. But it was all-important 
to mankind what nations should divide among them 
Rome's rich inheritance of empire; whether the 
Germanic and Gothic warriors should form states and 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 151 

kingdoms out of the fragments of her dominion, and 
become the free members of the commonwealth of 
Christian Europe ; or whether pagan savages from 
the wilds of Central Asia should crush the relics of 
classic civilization and the early institutions of the 
Christianized Germans in one hopeless chaos of bar- 
baric conquest." 

" As it now stands/' says Forsyth, " the Coliseum 
is a striking image of Rome itself — decayed, vacant, 
serious, yet grand — half-gray and half green — erect 
on one side and fallen on the other, with consecrated 
ground in its bosom — inhabited by a beadsman ; 
visited by every caste ; for moralists, antiquaries, 
painters, architects, devotees all meet here, to medi- 
tate, to examine, to draw, to measure, and to pray." 

II. EMPERORS OF THE ROMAN (wEST.) EMPIRE AND 
SOVEREIGNS OF THE NEW EUROPE. 



I. ROMAN. 

Valentinian III 424 

Petronius Maximus. . . 455 

Avitus 455 

Majorianus 457 

Severus 461 

Anthemius 467 

Olibius 472 

Glycerius 473 

Julius Nepos 474 

Augustulus Romulus*. 475 

*The last of the Caesars. Rome falls in 476, when it was captured by 
Odoacer. It is succeeded by the new Kingdom of Italy. Augustulus 
Romulus is banished. That he should have this name is a strange comment 
on Roman history. 



II. KINGS OF ITALY. 

Odoacer 476 

Theodoric 493 

III. ENGLAND. 

(Under the Anglo-Saxons, from 
449 to 827). 

Saxon Heptarchy., . . 457 

Hengist founds Kent. 457 

Ella founds Sussex. . . 490 



152 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE, 



IV. THE KINGDOM OF 
FRANCE. 

(Founded by the Merovingian 
race). 

Clovis, grandson o f 

Merovius, King of 

the Franks 4S1 

V. THE KINGDOM OF SPAIN. 

(Founded by Alaric, the King of 
the Goths). 



Alaric. 



4c 6 



Athalsus. 411 

Wallia 415 

Theodoric 1 420 

Torrismund 450 

Theodoric II 452 

Euric 468 

Alaric II 484 



III. THE DECLINE OF NATIONS. 

History has important lessons to teach on the 
destiny of nations. Rome, in her fall, speaks to us 
of to-day in the voice of warning. Nihilism and 
communism are not less the enemies of good govern- 
ment than of mankind. They nourish the rank soil 
out of which shall grow license, anarchy and assassi- 
nation. Without intelligence, morality, courage and 
religion, life will degenerate and cease to be worth 
living. " Why," asks an unnamed writer, '' do nations 
die ? Cultivated Greece, and all-conquering Rome ; 
Vandal, and Goth, and Hun, and Moor, and Pole, 
and Turk, all dead or dying. Why.? .Murdered by 
nations more powerful ? Swallowed by earthquakes ? 
Swept away by pestilence or plague, or starved by 
pitiless famine.? Not by any of these. Not by the 
lightning and thunder ; not by the tempest and the 
storm ; not by the poisoned air, or volcanic fires did 
they die ! They perished by moral degradation, the 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 153 

legitimate result of gluttony, intemperance and effem- 
inacy. When a nation becomes rich, then there is 
leisure and the means of indulgence in the appetites 
and passions of our nature, which wear the body and 
wreck the mind. As with nations so with families. 
Wealth takes away the wholesome stimulus of effort, 
idleness opens the flood-gates of passionate indulg- 
ence, and the heir of millions dies heirless and poor, 
and both name and memory ingloriously rot. If, 
then, tliere is any truth and force in argument, each 
man owes it to himself, to his country, and, more than 
all, to his Maker, to live a life of temperance, industry 
and self-denial as to every animal gratification ; and 
with these having an eye to the glory of God, this 
nation of ours will live with increasing prosperity and 
renown until, with one foot on land and another on 
the sea, the angel of eternity proclaims time no 
longer." 

It has been suggested, with how much of truth the 
reader must jiidge, that in the youth of nations arms 
flourish, in manhood arms and learning, and in their 
old age merchandize and the mechanical arts. 

IV. THE ROMISH CHURCH BECOMES THE SUCCESSOR 
OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. 

As Pagan Rome was tottering to her fall, Leo the 
Great proved himself equal to the occasion. He 
consolidated the Church ; he made the metropolitan 



154 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

Bishop of Rome supreme, and founded the Papal 
Empire. From his pontificate to that of Gregory the 
Great in 590, the new states of Europe swing grad- 
ually into dependence upon the spiritual successor of 
St. Peter ; and at the close of this period it will be 
found that the Franks, the Ostrogoths and the Visi- 
goths have been Lrought into complete subjection. 

V. THE NEW TESTAMENT CANON, OR RULE OF FAITH. 

As the books which now compose the New Testa- 
ment were written at different times, to different 
churches and persons, by different writers, and each 
book with a special object in view, the question arises. 
When were the twenty-seven parts that are now 
included in the Canon collected together, and made 
into one book ? 

This subject as related to the writings of the 
apostles and evangelists began to be agitated very 
soon after the death of St. John. As heresies began 
to multiply and the churches to be widely spread 
abroad, it became very necessary to establish an 
unalterable rule of faith that should distinguish 
between doctrines and usages that were apostolic and 
those that were not. The churches were most closely^ 
bound together by the fact that they had a common 
Lord, faith, hope and baptism to accept and defend, 
and a common interest against heretics. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 155 

The writings which now compose the New Testa- 
ment were first written in the Greek (with perhaps 
the exception of Matthew, who is supposed by some 
to have written a Gospel in the Hebrew also) during 
different intervals between the years 53 and 100 A. D. 
When first written they were written on parchment, 
or papyrus-paper (2 John, 12) with ink made of lamp- 
black or burnt ivory prepared by the heat of sun and 
a reed pen called calamos (3 John, 13). Papyrus* in 
its best material was of a perishable nature, and 
when frequently used could hardly keep for more 
than a generation. Jerome says that at his time the 
Library of Pamphilus at Caesarea was already partly 
destroyed, although not more than a century old, and 
that an effort was then being made to transfer its 
more valuable books to parchment, the material, 



*It is true, an exception must be made in favor of papyrus 
preserved with mummies, and found in the excavations of Pom- 
peii and the like. Other materials v^^ere also used — bricks were 
used by the Babylonians and Ninevites (the most ancient of all) ; 
stone and an iron graver, Josh. 8 : 32 ; Job ig : 24 ; metal and 
gems were also inscribed ; wood was sometimes used, Num. 17 : 
3 ; tablets of box-wood, 2 Esd. 14 : 24 ; melted lead or copper 
was sometimes poured into the stone to make the characters 
more lasting ; tablets of brass ; dressed skins, or parchment, 2 
Tihi. 4:13 (at the time of Josephus the Pentateuch was written 
on parchment) ; byssus and palm-leaves in India ; stones, 
shoulder-bones of sheep and palm-leaves in Arabia (the Koran 
was written on the rough materials) ; and tablets of wood covered 
with wax and a pointed or iron style, Luke i : 63. 



156 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

which since the first century had come into limited 
use. This, in connection with the circumstances that 
at this earlier time there were no public libraries in 
general use, as now, to carefully treasure their written 
books, and that where these existed they were subject 
to be destroyed by some vandal hand or kindled fire, 
will doubtless explain the reason why the original 
manuscripts of the apostles, as well as of other 
treatises written by antiquity prior to that time, have 
all perished. In order to be preserved when fre- 
quently used, their contents, if not written on parch- 
ment had to be transferred from papyrus to papyrus. 
The Bible has formed no exception, but has been 
preserved in the same way that Plato or Cicero has 
come down to us of to-day. 

The writings of the evangelists and apostles were 
carefully read and treasured by those churches to 
whom they had first been addressed or transmitted, 
but at the outset served only a local use. As a com- 
mon danger led the churches into a closer union, the 
Canon began to take shape, and as early as the middle 
of the second century had assumed a definite form. 
For we may readily believe that those churches which 
had received and kept any writings committed to 
them by the apostles, and so of apostolic authority, 
would cheerfully transcribe copies of them for the 
use of the Church at large. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 157 

The New Testament claims inspiration for itself, 
and authenticates its authority by the Spirit that 
dwells in it (i Thess. 5:27; 2 Thess. t,'- ^', Col. 4:6; 
2 Pet. 3:16; Rev. 22 : 18, 19 ; John 6\ 67,\ John 7 : 
17.) 

The many versions from the Greek that now begin 
to appear make all this certain and undeniable. . The 
Peshito or Syriac version was made in the earlier part 
of the second century for the use of such Christians 
as lived beyond the Euphrates with whom Syriac was 
still the vernacular. It is generally accepted that the 
first Latin version, which was extant at the time of 
Tertullian, was made in the north of Africa about the 
middle of the second century. This version was 
revised by Jerome in 400 A. D., and, called the Vul- 
gate, is the authorized New Testament of the Romish 
Church. This version was translated into English at 
Douay, France, in 1609, and is the only English 
translation sanctioned by the Pope. The Ethiopic 
version for the benefit of Christians in Abyssinia was 
rendered as early as the fourth century. Reference 
to this translation is made by Chrysostom (354-407) 
in his homily on St. John, and what is noteworthy, 
this version is still read at this time in that country. 
As Greek fell into disuse in Alexandria after the time 
of the Ptolemies, a version was made into the Egyp- 
tian for the use of Christians speaking that tongue. 



158 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

A Thebaic or Sahidic translation is put even earlier 
than the Egyptian, or about the year 250 A. D. A 
rendering into Armenian from the Peshito took place 
about 406, and afterwards a Greek New Testament 
coming into the hands of Arminian scholars, they 
made a new version direct from the Greek in the year 
431. Ulfilas (348-388) translated the whole Bible 
into Gothic, using the Greek letters for his Germanic 
version. Numerous other transcripts were subse- 
quently made, such as the Georgian, or Iberic, the 
Arabic, the Persic, the Slavonic, etc. In addition to 
these were the numerous transcriptions of the Greek 
on enduring parchment which are still extant and 
more carefully guarded than if they were silver or 
gold. The invention of printing by Guttenberg in 
1436 gave a new turn to the multiplication of the 
Canon ; and in our day there are perhaps as many as 
100,000,000 copies in existence. The name given to 
an existing early manuscript is codex, from caiidex^ 
which refers to the wooden tablet in which they were 
kept, and each one is respectively called codex "A," 
" B," " C," etc., according to the date of discovery, or 
to their importance. 

Many quotations are also to be found in the writ- 
ings of the Fathers, and particularly of Clement of 
Alexandria 220 A. D., and of Origen 184-254 A. D. 
Indeed, it has been affirmed that these are so abundant 
that if all the copies of the New Testament had been 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 159 

lost, the entire book could have been reconstructed 
from the quotations to be found in the writings of the 
Fathers. 

We have also the testimony of Eusebius (360 A. 
D.) in his history (chap. 25) to the early collection of 
the Canon; for he enumerates the books received as 
genuine down to his day. He states that the Epistles 
of Jude, second Peter, second and third John were 
held in dispute, "whether they are of the evangelist 
or of some other of the same name." *' The Acts of 
Paul," the book called "Pastor," "The Revelation of 
Peter," " The Epistle of Barnabas " and the so-called 
"Institutions of the Apostles" he affirms were con- 
sidered spurious. And of "The Revelation of St. 
John " he has this to say, that some hold it as doubtful, 
whilst others receive it as genuine. The first official 
list to be found is the one made by the Synod of 
Laodicia in 360 which omits "The Revelation of St. 
John." This Synod forbade the reading of the un- 
canonical books. 

The Council at Carthage in 397 ratified the exist- 
ing canon of 27 books as we now have it. It does 
not seem to have occurred to any of the councils that 
they had anything to do either in creating or fixing 
the New Testament Canon. That was a work already 
done. Eusebius shows that seven of the minor 
epistles had been questioned ; but it should always be 
borne in mind that if these were to be left out, no 



l6o NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

essential doctrine, as now received and upon which 
the Church was founded, would be altered or omitted. 
The voice of the Church had accepted the writings of 
the apostles and evangelists and gave them credence 
from the outset, because they knew from whom they 
had received them and because they contained the 
same facts and doctrines that they had orally received, 
and to which the Church itself owed its origin. The 
time came, when, in the interest of a pure faith, it 
was necessary to say what books belonged exclusively 
to the New Testament, and that none others should 
stand beside them as of equal authority. In proof of 
this, reference is made to the writings of all the 
Fathers ; to Marcion, whose writings begin to cir- 
culate in 130, who was charged with adulterating " the 
Scriptures of the Lord" to suit his own heresy; to the 
"Canon of Muratori " (about 160 A. D.,) which 
mentions by name the books of canonical authority 
in the West and says that "the Shepherd of Hermas" 
is not to be admitted because written recently in our 
own times by Hermas, while his brother Pius was 
bishop of Rome;" to the writings of Irenasus, Cle- 
ment of Alexandria, Tertullian and Origen (from 130 
to 254 A. D.) ; and to the Peshito and old Latin 
version. During this period there is no proof that 
the Church rejected as spurious any book which is 
received as genuine in our day. These men were 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. l6l 

connected with the apostolic age and are important 
witnesses as to what the Church had received as 
authentic writings from the men who had helped to 
found the Church. In 365 Athanasius published a 
list of the books then believed to be divine in order 
to exclude a mixture from them of the apocryphal 
books, and his list corresponds name by name with 
our 27 books. In these, he observes, are contained 
the lessons of religion, to which no one has any right 
to add or from which to subtract. Other books are 
good for instruction, but, he contends they are not to 
be included in the Canon of Scripture. Pope Inno- 
cent I. in 405, gave the sanction of his office to the 
New Testiment Canon as we now possess it. 

Facts, beyond successful denial, warrant the firmest 
belief that our New Testament was written in the 
first century, that it was received as of divine authority 
by the second and third centuries, and that in the 
fourth and beginning of the fifth, the Church, both in 
the East and in the West, by particular mention and 
decrees, declared that no other books, except those 
which they then had every means of knowing and 
judging had always belonged to it, should stand in 
the Canon. 

VI. THE EARLIEST CREEDS. 

A creed, from credo^ I believe, is a statement of 
accepted Christian doctrine. The Apostles' Creed, 



l62 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

though not written by any of the apostles, was prob- 
ably composed by men who had conversed with them. 
It has been accepted by the Church from its earliest 
origin as a correct statement of truth having its 
foundation in the teachings of the Lord and the 
writings of the apostles and evangelists. 

The Nicene Creed was publicly ratified by the first 
CEcumenical Council in 325, though not written by 
any of its members. Eusebius knew it in his boy- 
hood, which dates it as far back as 275, and inasmuch 
as he affirms that the bishops of Caeserea knew the 
creed before him, its date is certainly carried back as 
far as the middle of the third century. The second 
general council slightly emended this creed in 381, 
and the Council of Toledo in 589 was still to improve 
it, and to add the words, "and of the Son." 

The " Athanasian Creed," so-called, is now known 
not to have been written by Athanasius, By what 
other hand framed, is uncertain. It originated in 
Gaul (France) about the middle of the fifth century. 
The Protestant Episcopal Church of America, while 
giving a place to the two above, omit this one from 
their Book of Prayer, but it is retained by the Church 
of England. These three creeds, known as the 
Catholic creeds, came into use at a time when the 
Church was substantially a unit, and so form even to 
this day — as they are retained by the Roman, by the 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 163 

Greek and some of the Protestant churches — a bond 
of union between them. 

A fourth creed was formed by the Council of 
Chalcedon in 451, which embraced the emended 
Nicene Creed and an addition of its own to define more 
fully the doctrine relating to the person of Christ. 

VII. EMINENT PERSONS. 

Theodoret, Bishop of Cyrus, ecclesiastical orator 
and historian; Cyril, Bishop of Alexandria; Isadora 
and Socrates, church historians ; Pelagius, the British 
monk who denied original sin ; Servius, the Commen- 
tator; Nestorius, Bishop of Constantinople, from 
whom a heresy takes its name ; St. Patrick, the apostle 
of Ireland; Flavian, patriarch of Constantinople, 
Chrysostom, "the golden-mouthed orator;" Jerome, 
one of the most learned of the Latin Fathers; St. 
Augustine, one of the greatest theologians of any age ; 
Appollinaris, Latin poet and Bishop of Clermont ; Ma- 
crobius, Latin grammarian, and the first pagan writer 
to mention the massacre of the children by Herod. 

VIII. HYPATIA. 

This lady, the daughter of Theon, an astrono- 
mer and mathematician of Alexandria, was born 
between 350 and 370. According to the most reliable 
accounts, '* she was equally remarkable for her beauty, 
her wisdom, and her tragic fate. From her earliest 



164 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

youth she exhibited an amazing intelligence, in conse- 
quence of which her father, one of the most erudite 
savans of his time, resolved to give her genius a 
thoroughly philosophic culture. She succeeded her 
father in the chair of philosophy at Alexandria ; and 
the fame of her lectures drew around her students 
from all parts of the East where the influence of 
Greek thought and knowledge was felt. Hypatia 
seems to have been worthy of the lofty eulogies she 
has received. Amid the widespread corruptions of 
Alexandria, she lived as spotless as a vestal; and if 
her teaching was not one that could lay a strong hand 
on the vices of heathenism, and arrest their course, it 
was at least sufficient not only to preserve herself 
from pollution, but also to inspire her with a love of 
beauty, truth and goodness that was Christian in its 
spirit and earnestness, if heathen in^ its form and 
limitations. The citizens of Alexandria were proud 
of her; and such reliance was placed on her judg- 
ment and sagacity, that the magistrates used fre- 
quently to consult her on important cases. Among 
those who were most intimate with her was Orestes, 
Prefect of the city. At this time the Bishop of Alex- 
andria was Cyril, a fierce hater of heathens and 
heretics. Detesting Orestes, whom he suspected of 
being no true Christian, and who had drawn up an 
accusation against him for exciting a tumult, he soon 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 165 

cast an evil eye on Hypatia, whom he regarded as a 
Satanic enchantress, and the grand obstacle to his 
reconciliation with the Prefect. His hatred com- 
municated itself to the lower clergy, and especially to 
certain savage monks from the Nitrian deserts, who, 
headed by one Peter, a reader, attacked Hypatia in 
the streets as she was returning from her lecture- 
room. The maiden was dragged from her chariot, 
hurried to the Caesarian Church, where she was 
stripped naked, and murdered with tiles, after which 
she was torn to pieces, and her limbs carried to a 
place called Cinaron, and there burned to ashes, 
415 A. D." Rev. Chas. Kingsley has made her life 
the basis of an attractive historical romance. It is 
well worth reading. 

IX. SUBJECTS FOR STUDY. 

The division of the Roman Empire into the 
Western and the Eastern ; the fall of the Roman 
Empire ; the Theodosian Code ; the supremacy of the 
German race; the Anglo-Saxons in Britain ; the' rise 
of the modern states of Europe upon the fall of 
Rome ; the achievements of the mind as reflected in 
the lives of the great men during this century. 

X. IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 40O TO 500 A. D. 

400. Bells introduced into churches by Paulinus, 
Bishop of Nola, in Campania. From the earliest 



l66 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

antiquity hand-bells were used in religious services. 
The feasts of Osiris in Egypt were announced by the 
ringing of bells. Bronze bells have been found in 
the ruins of Nineveh. The Jewish high priest wore 
golden bells on the fringe of his vestment. 

406. The Vandals, Alans and Suevi obtain per- 
mission from Honorius to settle in France and 
Spain. 

410. Alaric, King of the Visigoths, captures and 
sacks Rome. 

414. The Christians in Persia continue to be per- 
secuted for thirty years. 

425. Public schools established and the revival of 
learnmg attempted by Theodosius. 

426. The last Roman troops withdrawn from 
Britain. 

427. The Vandals pass into Africa. 

428. Nestorius Bishop of Constantinople. The 
Nestorians take their name and doctrines from him. 
The^e Christians in the Orient to-day administer the 
Sacrament with leavened bread, and in both kinds, 
permit their priests to marry, do not confirm, and 
have never introduced auricular confession. 

431. The Third CEcumenical Council at Ephesus. 
Pelagius was censured. 

432. St. Patrick preaches the Gospel in Ireland. 
438. The Theodosian Code of laws published. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 167 

439. Genseric, with his Vandals, captures Carthage 
and founds the Vandal Kingdom in Africa. 

441 The Huns and the Persians attack the East- 
ern Empire, and the Angles, Saxons and Jutes begin 
to invade the Roman territories of the West. 

446. The Britons being left to themselves are 
attacked by the Picts and Scots, and appeal to the 
Roman general Aetius for help. 

447. The Huns under Attila,* the self-styled 
" Scourge of God," overrun the Roman Empire, and 
attempted to form an Asiatic Kingdom to extend 
from China to the Atlantic. 

449. Vortigern invites the Saxons to assist the 
Britons against the incursions of their implacable 
foes, the Scuts and Picts. With the landing of Hen- 



* " Terrific was his semblance, in no mold 
Of beautiful proportion cast ; his limbs 
Nothing exalted, but with sinews braced, 
Of Chalybaean temper, agile, lithe, 
And swifter than the roe ; his ample chest 
Was overbrow'd by a gigantic head, 
With eyes keen, deeply sunk, and small, that gleam'd 
^ Strangely in wrath, as though some spirit unclean 
Within that corporal tenement install'd 
Look'd from its windows, but with temper'd fire 
Beam'd mildly on the unresisting. Thin 
His beard and hoary ; his flat nostrils crown'd 
A cicatrized, swart visage ; but, withal, 
That questionable shape such glory wore 
That mortals quail'd beneath him.'' — Herbert. 



l68 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

gist at Ebbsfleet on the Isle of Thalet, English history- 
has its beginning. " No spot in Britain can be so 
sacred to Englishmen as that which first felt the tread 
of English feet." This is Called the fifth migration 
of the German tribes. 

451. The Battle of Chalons, the sixth decisive 
battle of the world, the defeat of Attila, and the last 
triumph of Rome. The Fourth (Ecumenical Council 
meets at Chalcedon and pronounces that Rome and 
Constantinople are spiritually on an equality. Euty- 
chianism was condemned. 

452. The Third Synod of Aries meets this year. 
The Fourth convened in 475. Aries is on the east 
bank of the Rhone, and about fifteen miles from the 
Mediterranean. Venice founded. 

453. Attila, on the night of his marriage with 
Ildico, expired* in his palace beyond the Danube. 

457. Leo I., the Thracian, was the first of the 
eastern Emperors to be crowned by the patriarch of 
Constantinople. 



* The body of the grim monarch was buried within three cof- 
fins — the first of gold, the second of silver, the third of iron. His 
weapons and warlike ornaments, together with the trappings of 
his horse, were entombed with him. The captives who had buried 
the monarch were then put to death, so that no one might betray 
the place where slept " The Fear of the World " and the remorse- 
less conqueror of Rome. It was he who had said to the Emperor 
Honorius, "I have gold for my friends and iron for my enemies." 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 169 

476. Odoacer, King of the Heruli, captures Rome. 
His sack of Rome is the epochal event that divides 
history into a new period. Europe now enters the 
" dark ages." 

483. Pope Felix III. is excommunicated by Aca- 
cius, Bishop of Constantinople. 

486. Rise of the Feudal system in France under 
King Clovis. 

487. Arthur defeats the Saxons in Britain. 

493. The Kingdom of Italy passes from Odoacer 
to the Ostrogoths under Theodoric, who, after a three 
years' siege, takes Ravenna and makes it the capital 
of his flourishing kingdom. This is called the sixth 
migration, and founds the Ostrogothic Kingdom of 
Italy, South Germany and Hungary. 

494. The Roman Pontiff formally announces his 
supremacy. 

496. Clovis, King of the Franks, is baptized. He 
is christened, even if not Christianized. 

490. Clovis and Theodoric enter into a treaty of 
peace. At the close of this century the Christians 
numbered about 15,000,000 souls. 

XI. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

1. Music. 

2. Characteristics of this age. 

3. The fate of Hypatia at Alexandria in 415. 



15^0 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINEi. 

4. The Third (Ecumenical Council at Ephesus in 

431 

5. Life of St. Patrick, the apostle of Ireland. 

6. What was the idea of ancient liberty ? (consult 
Dr. Lieber's "Civil Liberty and Civil Government "). 

7. The Battle of Chalons sur Marne in 451. 

8. The Fable of the Seven Sleepers. 

9. Music. 

Social intermission. 

10. Life of St. Augustine. 

1 1. The Fourth CEcumenical Council at Chal- 
cedon in 451. 

2. General observations on the fall of the Roman 
Empire (Gibbon, chapter 38). 

13. St. Jerome and his connection with the Latin 
Vulgate. 

14. The institution of Mcmastic Life (Gibbon, 
chapter 37). 

15. Give an account of St. Simeon Stylites, who 
having lived thirty years on the top of a column sixty 
feet high, died in 459, 

1 6. Music. 



CHAPTER XII 



THE SIXTH CENTURY. 



I. THE RISE AND CONVERSION OF THE NEW EUROPE. 



A GLANCE at the East reveals the power of the 
Persian Kingdom, which, under Chosroes, 
engages in war with Justinian, invades Syria and cap- 
tures Antioch. 

In Britain the Anglo-Saxons are making them- 
selves a home. The Burgundian Kingdom is founded, 
and the Gothic Kingdom of Italy is extinguished by 
the Greek Exarchs. The Franks spread their king- 
dom to include Gaul and Germany. The Mayors of 
the Palace rise to power in France. The Kingdom 
of Lombardy is established. 

The Church prosecutes a number of missionary 
enterprises, which result in the conversion of the 
Anglo-Saxons in Britain, and the Scots and the Picts* 
of Scotland. The native British Church retires to 



*The word Scot means a dweller on the highlands ; Pid 
means a dweller on the lowlands. 



172 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

Wales. The German tribes on the Black Sea are evan- 
gelized. The Lombards are slowly converted, becom- 
ing Arian in doctrine at the first, and then Catholic. 

In the Church itself the spirit of controversy con- 
tinues. The germ of infallibility springs up in the 
Vicentian Canon of Lerins : Quod semper^ quod ubique^ 
quod ab omnibus credHum est. Where there is differ- 
ence there is need of an infallible authority to decide 
what doctrines have always been marked by univer- 
sality, antiquity and consent. 

True religion also finds a very important principle 
in another Vicentian rule to this import, " That if a 
whole church apostatizes, save only two or three, this 
remnant is the true historic church, and witness for 
Christ in any country. " 

II. SOVEREIGNS. 



EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 

Justin 518 

Justinian 1 527 

Justin II 565 

Tiberius II 578 

Maurice 582 

KINGS OF THE FRANKS, 
I. Merovingian Race. 
Childebert, Tiiierry 1 
Clotaire, Clodomir. ) ^^^ 



Clotaire (sole King). . 559 
Charibert, Goutran. \ 
Sigebert, Childeric. \ ^^^ 
Clotaire II. (of Sois- 

sons) 584 

Thierry II., Theodo- 
bert (of Paris and 
Austrasia) 596 



III. CODIFICATION OF LAW. 

In the Church as in the State there was a general 
effort to reduce customs and liberties to the systemat- 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 173 

ized form of written law. The canons of the Church in 
the West were collected by Dionysius, and those of 
the Church in the East by John the Scholastic. 

Written laws were published among the Burgun- 
dians, the Ostrogoths and the Anglo-Saxons. A new 
compilation of the Salic law was made — it had been 
begun by Clovis. The laws and liberties of the 
Goths were systematized by Theodoric in Italy. 

But the greatest work of the century was the 
codification of Roman law under Justinian. "The 
vain titles of the victories of Justinian," writes Gib- 
bon, "are crumbled into dust; but the name of the 
legislator is inscribed on a fair and everlasting monu- 
ment. Under his reign, and by his care, the civil 
jurisprudence was digested in the immortal works of 
the Code, the Pandects and the Institutes." 

In 528 the emperor selected a commission of ten 
jurisconsults, who were under the lead of that eminent 
jurist, Tribonian, to collate the operative laws from 
the existing imperial constitutions and reduce them 
to a systematic form. The laws were to be simplified 
and harmonized, but not to be changed in their import. 
This work was done in the course of a year and was 
published by the name of the Code. 

In 530 Justinian issued a second commission to 
sixteen eminent jurists, with Tribonian chief as before, 
who were to extract from the writings of all the great 



174 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

civilians of former days "the spirit of jurisprudence." 
This work was completed in three years, and was 
called the Pandects, or the Digest. It was published 
in fifty books, contained extracts from 2,000 different 
treatises, and reduced 3,000,000 sentences to the 
modersite number of 150,000. 

In addition to this the emperor entrusted to the 
two jurists, Theophilus and Dorotheus, under the 
supervision of Tribonian^ the task of preparing an 
elementary treatise on law, which was called the In- 
stitutes. This was written in four books — to treat 
of private law and serve as an introduction to the study 
of law. This treatise has held its own down to the 
present as a text-book for law schools, and has not 
yet been superseded. These three great works re- 
ceived the imperial sanction ; they alone were to be 
admitted in the tribunals, and to be taught in the 
academies of Constantinople, Berytus and Rome. 
And their happy completion was ascribed to the favor 
of God by the delighted Justinian. 

But as the emperor kept adding to these laws from 
time to time, their number increased to one hundred 
and fifty, and these new Constitutions were pub- 
lished after his death under the name of the Novels. 
Many of these relate to important points in private 
law. 

These four great works constitute the Corpus Juris 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I 75 

Civilis, and their spirit has been distilled into the 
common law of all nations. 

IV. EMINENT PERSONS. 

Boethius, Latin philosopher who wrote " On the 
Consolation of Philosophy '^ in the prison at Pavia, 
where he was executed in 526; Procopius, who wrote 
the '' History of His Own Times " and " Anecdota," 
a secret history of Justinian's court ; Cassiodorus, the 
secretary of Theodoric and author of the " History 
of the Goths ; " Gregory of Tours, the writer of a 
Latin history of France down to his day, and the 
only authority on the early Merovingian dynasty; 
Columbo, who founded an abbey and college at 
lona; Columbanus, the author of a monastic rule; 
Benedict, who founded the Benedictine order and 
monastery on Mt. Cassino, near Naples, in 528; 
Evagrius, church historian ; Fulgentius, '' the Augus- 
tine of the sixth century," author and founder of a 
monastery ; and Fulgentius, the Latin grammarian. 

V. ROMAN ART. 

It is probable that the knowledge of drawing has 
existed from the beginning of the world, and that 
thus the origin of painting and sculpture in their 
rudimentary principles and first use are to be awarded 
neither to Chaldea nor Egypt. But it was not till the 



176 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

fifth century before Christ that it assumed, as in 
Athens, the rank of high creative art; for hitherto it 
had been simply used as an aid to architecture and 
for the expression of symbolical characters. Fres- 
coes and inscriptions on stone and papyrus may be 
found in the ruins of antiquity; but in all probability 
there was at this early day nothing to correspond to 
those movable paintings, which in Athens had their 
birthplace, and in Greece attained to an excellence 
almost matchless. 

The Roman was a splendid engineer, but he was 
no artist. Although the brush and the chisel were 
deemed unworthy his genius, yet he would not suffer 
them to be assumed by the hand of slaves There 
was in the despotism of imperial Rome something 
that stifled creative art — that art which has always 
been inspired by a pure and free air. Art flourished 
best in Greece, where personal freedom and rights of 
citizenship nourished a manly dignity and high inde- 
pendence, and 

" Where each old poetic mountain 
Inspiration breathed around ; " 

for even the Greek artist, transplanted to Rome, be- 
came no more than an artisan, an imitator rather than 
an originator. In Rome it became the chief end of 
art, to decorate the interior of houses and temples, 
and hence there is here to be found no constellation 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I 77 

of great names such as shine so resplendent in the 
annals of Greece. If we find more than half a 
dozen Roman names of distinction we shall do well. 

Livy and Pliny speak of one Fabius Pictor, whose 
father had been Consul, that decorated the temple 
dedicated to the Goddess of Health in 304 B. C. 
His work remained until this temple was destroyed in 
the reign of Claudius. 

Marcus Pacuvius, a nephew of the poet Ennius, 
adorned in a similar way the temple of Hercules, and 
lived in the second century before Christ. 

Metrodorus was an Athenian, who went to Rome 
that the triumph of Paulus vEmelius might be worthily 
commemorated in colors by the best Grecian artist. 

These two lived in the first century before Christ : 
Laia, a female portrait painter, and Claudius Pulcher, 
the decorator of theatres. 

Pliny writes of one Ludius, who lived at the time 
of Augustus, that "he invented the art of decora- 
tions for the walls of apartments, where he scattered 
country houses, porticos, shrubs, thickets, forests, 
hills, ponds, rivers, banks — in a word, all that fancy 
could desire." Nothing more, however, can be 
claimed for these than that they were imitations of 
Greek art. 

Dionysius, who lived at the time of the first Roman 
emperors, is mentioned by Pliny as a very prolific 



I 78 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

artist who devoted his brush mainly to figure subjects. 
It is to be regretted that no paintings of antiquity, 
except such mural decorations as may be found in 
the ruins of a Pompeii or Herculaneum, have survived 
the tooth of time. The destruction of all the ancient 
movable paintings, whether of Rome or Greece, is 
not due so much to the rude hand of Vandal or Hun, 
as to the perishable nature of those materials which 
the painter is of necessity obliged to employ. Whilst 
paint has faded and canvas perished, we may rejoice 
that so many works of the sculptor in marble and 
bronze have survived. 

VI. KING ARTHUR AND THE ROUND TABLE. 

This warrior is believed to have flourished in this 
century after the final evacuation of Britain by the 
Romans. He was a Celtic chief, King of a tribe 
called the Silures, who rallied around himself what 
was left of the British tribes in a brave and successful 
resistance to the Saxon invaders. His exploits extend 
to Scotland, Denmark, Norway and Ireland, and also 
to France, where he overthrew the Roman army. 
While away from home on these great undertakings, 
Modred, his nephew, to whom the government had 
been entrusted, revolted, and even robbed him of his 
wife, Guinevere. In a battle fought on Camlan in 
542 to avenge these wrongs, King Arthur was fatally 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 179 

wounded, and having been carried to Glastonbury, he 
died and was buried there. This semi-fabulous King 
has been celebrated as a hero in numberless romances 
which begin in this century, and spreading to all lands, 
culminated in the twelfth century. Popular tradition 
held the belief that the King did not die ; his soul 
entered a raven, and in due time he will reappear. 
He has been celebrated as the hero of the Round 
Table. He lived in magnificent state at his palace on 
the Usk, surrounded by brav^e knights and fair ladies. 
Twelve of his most noted knights were privileged to 
sit with him at the Round Table to share his counsels 
and his wisdom. Many interesting romances revolve 
about his name, such as " The Prophecies of Merlin ; " 
" The Quest of the Holy Grail ; " " Sir Lancelot of 
the Lake," etc. These have been collected in an en- 
tertaining way by Tennyson in *' The Idylls of the 
King." 

From the court of this King, knights were in the 
habit of setting out for all lands in quest of adven- 
ture, to succor the unfortunate,, to defend the fair, to 
liberate the captives, to slay the oppressors, and to 
settle with giants and dwarfs in their own coin by 
enchantment and casting over them their own speUs. 
These exploits became the types of the most splendid 
knighthood and the most courtly chivalry upon which 
the brave fixed their highest hopes, and which they 



l8o NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

sought to reproduce throughout the middle ages by 
their own achievements. 

VII. IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 500 TO 60O A. D. 

501. The laws of Burgundy published. 

502. Charbades, the Persian King, ravages the 
Eastern, or Greek Empire. 

503. Fergus emigrates from Ireland to Scotland 
with a band of Scots. 

504. Charbades makes peace with the Greek Em- 
pire. 

507. Clovis overcomes the Visigoths and founds 
the Kingdom of the Franks. 

510. He makes Paris the capital of the Frankish 
Kingdom. 

511. Clovis dies and is succeeded by his four sons, 
who rule jointly. The Salic law is established in 
France. 

514. Vitalianus besieges Constantinople, and Pro- 
clus burns the fleet by the brazen speculum. 

515. The Benedictine rule established. 

516. The Dionysian computation of time by the 
era of Christ. 

^ 518. A brilliant period to last for forty-seven 
years now begins in the Greek Empire. 
520. British victory at Mt. Badon. 
526. Serious earthquake at Antioch. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. l8l 

529. The school of Athens suppressed. Belisarius 
defeats Chosroes, the Persian King. 
534. Belisarius conquers Africa. 
539. The Goths ravage Milan. 

546. Totila, Gothic King of Italy, takes and pill- 
ages Rome. 

547. Ida founds the Kingdom of Bernicia in 
England. 

550. Bells are introduced into churches and 
monasteries in France. 

552. Totila is defeated and slain by Narses.* 

553. The generals of the East destroy the Gothic 
Kingdom of Italy. 

554. The Greek Exarchs govern Italy 
563. Disastrous fire in Constantinople. 

565. ^thelbert becomes King of Kent. Columba 
carries the Gospel to Scotland. 

568. The seventh migration — Alboin from Panno- 
nia to Italy, where he founds the Kingdom of Lom- 
bardy, overthrows the old Roman municipal system 
and introduces feudalism ; capital at Pavia. ^thel- 
bert is driven back by the West-Saxons. 

569. Birth of Mohammed. 

571. The West-Saxons march into mid-Britain. 
575. First monastery in Bavaria. 
577. The West-Saxons conquer at Durham. 
580. Latin ceases to be spoken in Italy. 



l82 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

581. Paris nearly destroyed by fire. 

590. Gregory I., the Great, becomes Pope. The 
doctrine of purgatory is first promulgated, and the 
celebration of the mass is introduced. 

593. ^thelfrith creates the Kingdom of North- 
umbria. 

597. The West-Saxons suffer defeat. Gregory the 
Great sends the Roman monk Augustine with forty 
associates to evangelize England. They land on the 
Isle of Thanet, and convert the Kingdom of Kent. 

599. The Christians at the end of this century 
numbered 20,000,000. 

VIII. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY 

1. Music. 

2. Characteristics of this century. 

3. Belisarius and Narses in Italy. 

4. Settlement of the Lombards. 

5. The laws of Justinian. 

6. The birth of Mohammed (Gibbon, chap. 44). 

7. Music. 

Social intermission. 

8. Music. 

9. Columba, the apostle of Scotland. 

10. The fifth CEcumenical Council at Constanti- 
nople, 553 A. D. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 183 

11. Comets, earthquakes and plagues that afflicted 
the age of Justinian (Gibbon, chap. 48). 

12. Augustine, the monk (Austin of England), the 
apostle to the Saxons of Kent, 597 A. D. 

13. King Arthur and the Round Table. 

14. Music. 



CHAPTER XIII. 



THE SEVENTH CENTURY. 



I. THE RISE AND CONVERSION OF THE NEW EUROPE, 
THE RISE OF ARABIA TO POWER, AND THE SPREAD 
OF MOHAMMEDANISM IN THE EAST. 

THE introduction of Christianity among the 
Anglo-Saxons greatly improves them in power 
and civilization. The religion of Christ makes new 
conquests during this century, spreading among the 
Saxons, the Frieslanders, Westphalians, Thuringians, 
Danes, Swedes, Germans and Franks. By the con- 
cessions of Phocas the papacy attains a larger influ- 
ence and power. The Churches of Scotland and 
Wales, as well as those of the Orient, repudiate the 
claim of the papacy to pre-eminence. And especially 
the Waldensian Church in Italy refuses to submit to 
this usurpation. It is stated that England acknowl- 
edged the papal supremacy in 60 1 and 607, when the 
Archbishops of Canterbury and York received the 
pallium from the popes. The Slavi found the King- 
dom of Servia and Croatia in 640. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 185 

'1 he New Persian Empire, which began its career 
in 225 A. D,, is completely subdued by the Arabs 
under Othman in 651 Yezdejird was the last of its 
kings. Arabia begins, in this century, to take a front 
rank in history through the valor of its race and its 
hearty acceptance of the new religion of Mohammed, 
and, in consequence, to assume a controlling influence 
in the affairs of the East, giving a new direction to 
its events, and promising to attain a similar supremacy 
in the affairs of the West. The Arabs profess descent 
from Abraham through Ishmael and Hagar, and the 
afiinity of their languages proves the Jew and Arab to 
be a kindred race. 



II. SOVEREIGNS. 



KINGS OF THE FRANKS, 
(i. Merovingian Race.) 

Clotaire III 614 

Dagobert and Chari- 

bert 628 

Sigebert and Clovis II. 638 

Childeric II 654 

Thierry IV 679 

Clovis III. (Pepin, 
Mayor of the Pal- 
ace, governs France) 692 
Childebert III. (Pepin 
Mayor of the Palace) 695 



III. GREGORIAN MUSIC. 

Church music was still in its infancy. The 
ancients had not invented any accurate system of 



EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 

Phocas 602 

Heraclius 610 

Constantine III 641 

Constans II 642 

Constantine IV 668 

Justinian II 685 

Leontinus 695 

Tiberius , , , .... 697 



l86 N NETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

notation, and it is therefore as difficult to render the 
fragments of their music which have survived as to 
interpret the letters of an unknown tongue. Ambrose, 
an accomplished musician, two centuries earlier, had 
made some improvements, but they did not amount 
to more than a beginning. The simplicity of this 
music had been overlaid with embellishments of a too 
fanciful nature, so that there was need of a return to 
the system of its founder. This Gregory did. He 
gathered all church music suitable for divine worship 
that had accumulated since the day of Ambrose and 
besides added four new scales or modes to those 
already in use. This received the name oi plagal^ 
relative or collateral. Some of the Gregorian psalm- 
chants are still in use in the Anglecian Church. 

The introduction of the organ into the Church as 
an aid to the service of song is ascribed to Pope 
Vitalian about the middle of this century ; but inas- 
much as organs were invented by the Alexandrine 
Greeks as early as the second century before Christ, 
there is no reason for not believing that this did not 
take place at an earlier period. 

IV. AUTHORS OF THIS CENTURY. 

Gregory ; Nennius ; Aldhelm ; Adamnanus ; Isio- 
dorus, of Spain, grammarian and historian of the 
Goths and Vandals; Theophylactus; John of Alex- 
andria, commentator on Aristotle; Paul Eginetus, 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 187 

Greek physician ; George Pisides, historian and poet ; 
Rotharius, compiler of the Lombard Code ; Maximus, 
of Constantinople, theologian ; Ildefonse, of Toledo, 
historian and moralist. 

V. GREEK FIRE. 

Calliniciis, of Heliopolis, Egypt, in the year 668 
is supposed to have invented a compound of pitch, 
sulphur and naphtha, to which he gave the name of 
Greek Fire. When this was ignited it could not be 
put out by water. It was thrown upon an enemy by 
copper tubes, or arrows wound with tow and dipped 
in it, which were shot to a distance with startling 
effect. As it flew through the air it blazed out and 
became a living dragon, to fall at last upon men or 
vessel in a shower of fire. During an engagement 
the sea was changed into a sheet of liquid fire. 

The inventor brought this to Constantinople, 
where it became an important agent in defensive 
warfare. The city was successfully defended against 
the fleet of the Caliph in 673, when its full value was 
tested for the first time. Greek fire, thrown in shells, 
has been used in modern warfare, but without much 
success. 

VI. MOHAMMEDANISM. 

This religion is a mixture of Christianity, Judaism 
and Oriental superstition. Its distinctive creed is 



l88 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

unitarian, "There is no God but God!" ''God is 
one and Mohammed is his prophet." This is Islamism 
or the true faith. The power of Allah is an omnipo- 
tent fatalism before which the free will of man dis- 
appears. Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses and Christ 
are acknowledged as true prophets of God, but 
Mohammed is the last of all the prophets, and the 
Koran the final and complete revelation of God to 
man. The five signal commandments, symbolized by 
the five fingers of the hand, are prayer, fasting, alms- 
giving, pilgrimage, and war against the unbeliever. 
It sanctions polygamy ; and forbids the believer from 
lending money on interest and usury. Mohammed 
taught a state of future rewards and punishments. 
Death in battle was divested of its terrors by the 
assured belief that the faithful soldier passed imme- 
diately into an eternity of sensual bliss. 

VII. LITERATURE. 

As might have been expected in a state of con- 
tinual disorder and warfare, when even languages 
were changed and born, but little progress was made 
in literature, or in any of the arts and sciences. It 
almost seemed as if the torch were about to be ex- 
tinguished. The classic tongue of Arabia, however, 
under the Caliphs, was fixed by the publication of 
the Koran, and under the new life poetry began to 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 189 

awake from the sleep of ages. The Greek learning 
was partly perpetuated by new translations, and soon 
the faint glimmers of a revival of learning begin to 
streak the sky of Arabia which give promise of a 
more glorious day to follow. 

VIII. IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 600 TO 70O, A. D. 

600. The Sclavonians ravage Italy. 

606. The Waldenses refuse submission to Rome. 

607. The Roman Pantheon dedicated to God, 
the Virgin and the Saints. 

609. Mohammed begins to proclaim his doctrine, 

611. Chosroes, King of Persia, makes conquests 
in Syria, Egypt, Asia Minor, and then lays seige to 
Rome. 

612. The Koran begins to be published. 
614. Jerusalem taken by the Persians. 

622. The Hegira. Mohammed enters Medina, 
and is acknowledged a prophet and sovereign. 

629. Mecca is taken. 

632. Mohammed dies at the age of 6^. He is 
succeeded by Abu Bekir. Islamism begins to spread 
itself in the East. The highest spiritual and regal 
authority vested in the successors of Mohammed. 

634. Persia becomes subject to the faith of the 
prophet. 

637. The Caliph Omar takes Jerusalem, and for 



IQO NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

nearly five centuries to come the Saracens retain 
possession of it. 

638. The Saracens take Syria. 

640. The Alexandrian Library, founded b" Ptol- 
omy Philadelphus, is burnt by the Saracens. 

642. Pope Theodorus assumes the title of Sov- 
ereign Pontiff. 

643. A Mohammedan mosque is built in Jerusa- 
lem on the site of Solomon's Temple. 

644. The celibacy of the clergy enjoined. Separ- 
ation beteen Greek and Roman Churches. 

The University of Cambridge founded. 

653. The Saracens take Rhodes. 

Persia becomes a part of the Moslem Empire. 

657. The Latin language is directed to be uni- 
versally used in all the services of the church. 

660. Pope Vitalian introduces organs into the 
services of the church. 

669. The Saracens attack Sicily. 

672. The King of the Goths drives the Saracens 
from Spain 

673. The seven years' siege of Constantinople 
begun by the Saracens. 

674. The Latin language superseded in France. 

680. The Sixth CEcumenical Council at Constan- 
tinople. This Council pronounced against the heresy 
of the Monothelites who affirmed that Jesus had but 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I9I 

one will. The Abbott Benedict introduces church 
bells into England. 

682. Pope Leo II. assumes the right of investure. 

685. The Saxons are fully established in England, 
and the ancient Britons retire into Wales and Corn- 
wall. 

690. Pepin, Mayor of the Palace, governs France. 

695. Leontius deposes Justinian II. and cuts his 
nose off. 

696. Anafesto becomes the first Doge of Venice. 

698. Cracow, Poland, founded, and an elective 
monarchy established. 

699. The number of Christians estamate at 24,- 
000,000. 

IX. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

1. Music. 

2. Characteristics of this century. 

3. Give an account of the Waldensian Church. 
{. Life of Gregory the Great. 

5. The burning of the Alexandrine Library. 

6. The Sixth CEcumenical Council, 680 A. D. 

7. Music. 

Social intermission. 

8. Music. 

9. Life of Aidan, or the Apostle to North Britain. 
(Sec Lives of the Leaders of our Church Universal). 



192 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

10. What was Greek Fire, and what part did it 
play in the defense of Constantinople. ? 

11. Life of Mohammed. 

12. The Koran. 

13. The rise and spread of Mohammedism. 

14. Music. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

THE EIGHTH CENTURY. 
A PERIOD OF TRANSITION AND GREAT ACTIVITY. 



A SERIES of political and religious movements 
characterize the middle of this century as the 
era of transition. 

The Greek Empire, with the rise and spread of 
Mohammedanism, enters upon its decline. The 
Greek Exarchate in Italy terminates in 752. The 
Kingdom of the Lombards comes to an end in 774. 
The Seventh OEcumenical Council at Nice in 787 is 
the last that merits this name, and is introductory to 
that great rupture which divided the Church into the 
Greek and the* Roman, or the Eastern and the 
Western. 

epin, in the formation of the powerful Frankish 
Kingdom, lays the foundation for that New Empire 
of the West which the genius of Charlemange builded 
during the latter part of this century. The converted 



194 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

Germanic tribes are brought by this new " Emperor 
of the West " — he was crowned such by Leo III. — into 
spiritual subjection to the papacy. In the middle of 
this century, likewise, occurred that division in the 
Mohammedan Caliphate, which left the Abassides in 
possession of the East, and the Ommiyades of Spain 
in the West. 

Rome, as a spiritual power, and France, Germany 
and England, as political powers, now come to the 
forefront of history, and, by the advocacy of thought, 
principles and policies, shape and control the destinies 
of Europe and well nigh those of the outside world 
through this period of mediaeval history, or down to 
the reformation in 15 17. 



II. SOVEREIGNS. 




EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 


KINGS OF FRANCE. 




Philip Bardanes 711 


I. Merovingian Race. 




Anastasius TI 713 


Dagobert III. ) « ( 


711 


Theodosius III 714 


Childeric [■^•|-| 


716 


Leo the Isaurian ... 716 


™e-y )hi 


720 


Constantine Coprony- 


Childeric III 


742 


mus 741 


2. Carlovingian Race 




Leo IV 775 


Pepin the Short, son of 




Constantine Porphyro- 


Charles Martel.... 


751 


genitus 781 


Charlemagne. 


768 


Irene 797 







III. AUTHORS OF THIS CENTURY. 

Adelmus, Latin poet ; George Lyncellus, Greek 
chronologist ; Bede, the Venerable, grammarian, his- 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 195 

torian, philosopher and theologian ; Winifred, the 
Saxon monk of Essex, known as Boniface, the Apostle 
to Germany, writer of Letters and Sermons ; John of 
Damascus, founder of the Scholastic philosophy; 
Fredegaire, the continuer of the liistory written by 
Gregory of Tours ; Alcuin of York, the most learned 
man of his time, founder of schools and author of 
Opera ; Paul Warefredus, Diaconus, historian. 

IV. THE CAREER OF MOHAMMEDANISM. 

The rapid spread of Islamism was due to the 
nature of this new religion and the discordant state 
of the Eastern Church. A fanatical faith in the 
divine unity ennobled the Arabian character. A 
strong faith in predestination, amounting to fatalism, 
gave courage to the heart, nerve to the arm, and keen- 
ness of edge to the sword. And a sensual paradise 
for those who fell spreading the true faith enlisted the 
lower passions, and gave elements of towering strength 
to the new system. 

The Nestorians and other Christian sects that 
were persecuted welcomed tlie followers of the new 
prophet as their deliverers. The blow which at first 
fell upon the surrounding nations came from an un- 
looked-for quarter. Arabia hitherto had never ranked 
as a power. But the religion of Mohammed made the 
nation a unit, and now Arabia blazed forth as sud' 



196 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

denly as a meteor, and far more terrible and lasting 
in its destructive power. The Saracens* made short 
work of opposition. To an idolatrous people the 
choice offered was "Islam or the sword;" to Jews 
and Christians, " Islam, the sword, or tribute." The 
period of Saracenic conquest ran a career of a hun- 
dred years. Syria was conquered in 634 ; Egypt in 
639 ; Persia in 651 ; Carthage in 664 to 669 ; crossed 
the Indus eastward in 711; conquered its home in 
Spain in 711, and was only prevented from spreading 
all over Europe by the vigorous blows of Charles the 
Hammerer on the battle-field of Tours in 732. 

The battle of Tours is well named another decisive 
battle in the world's history. The Moslems were 
fresh from their victories in Southern Europe, and the 
plunder of cities and shrines. They crossed the 
Pyrenees, and Europe, rich in spoils, lay before them. 
On they came, under the command of one of their 
ablest generals, 

" A countless multitude : 
Syrian, Moor, Saracen, Greek renegade, 
Persian, and Copt, and Tartar, in one bond 
Of erring faith conjoined — strong in the youth 
And heat of zeal — a dreadful brotherhood," 

*The history of the Saracens in Spain should be carefully 
distinguished from that of the Moors. The Saracens were an 
Arab race, and the first to embrace Mohammedanism. The 
Moors were the ancient people of Mauritania (the present 
Morocco in North Africa), and were subjugated by the Saracens 
fibout 667 A. D. 



NINETEEN CHRiSTiAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I97 

and the issues trembled in the balances. And to them 
the conquest of Europe seemed an assured certainty — 
the decree of fate itself. 

" Nor were the chiefs 
Of victory less assured, by long success 
Elate, and proud of that o'erwhelming strength 
Which, surely they believed, as it had rolled 
Thus far unchecked, vv^ould roll victorious on, 
Till, like the Orient, the subjected West 
Should bow in reverence at Mohammed's name ; 
And pilgrims from remotest Arctic shores 
Tread with religious feet the burning sands 
Of Araby and Mecca's stony soil." 

Charles Martel marshalled the Christian forces of 
Europe, and met the Moslems on the broad cham- 
paign between Tours and Poictiers. The result was 
decisive, and the crescent went down into the dust 
before the cross. 

By this great victory Mohammedanism in Europe 
received a check from which it never rallied. Chris- 
tendom was rescued from the power of Islam, " the 
relics of ancient and the germs of modern civiliza- 
tion" were preserved, and "the old superiority of the 
Indo-European over the Semitic family of mankind " 
was re-established. 

V. THE NORTHMEN. 

The hardy children of the North, in a spirit of 
courage and liberty that knew no restraints, and un- 



19^ NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

tamed to the obedience of law, but nurtured in a 
religion — the religion of Odin and Thor — which made 
valor the chief virtue, and death in battle better than 
a peaceful old age, now begin to break forth from 
their frozen clime to fall upon neighboring lands, and 
especially upon the green and inviting fields of Eng- 
land, where homes and harvests stood waiting for their 
coming. Word of their success went back to the 
fatherland — to that land so well calculated to illustrate 
that now famous principle, the survival of the fittest, — 
and wave after wave of new and undisciplined hordes, 
disciplined indeed for war and pillage, but not for 
the arts of peace and the pursuits of a milder religion, 
rolled forth from the seas and the fiorths of the North 
that was destined to reach, in the centuries to come, 
as far east as Constantinople, as far south as Nor- 
mandy — the new home of the Northmen — as far north 
as Iceland and Greenland, and as far west as America 
itself, of which they became the first European dis- 
coverers. 

There was an article in the faith of the Northmen, 
just as in the creed of Mohammed, which developed 
an intense warlike spirit. According to the mythology 
of the Northmen, Valhalla (their heaven) was only to 
be won and entered by the brave. Here the heroes 
who had fallen in battle sat at the banquet of the 
gods and quaffed the flowing mead. For pastime 



Nineteen christian centuries in outline. 199 

these ghosts went forth to battle, and hacked each 
other in a harmless contest, to their heart's content, 
and then returned to the banqueting hall, where the 
board was again spread for their delight. When the 
heroes thus feasted and laughed over their foaming ale 
in the halls of Valhalla, the cowards and cravens in 
Helheim heard them, and as they heard their cowardly 
souls shook with fear. 

Hela was the queen of death, and her abode was 
Helheim. Here she received the ghosts of the worth- 
less and cowardly, and those so miserable as to have 
died of old age or sickness upon a pallet of straw. 
In the Prose Edda, her abode is said to be anguish ; 
her table, famine; her attendants, delay and expecta- 
tion ; her threshold, precipice; her bed, lingering 
sickness ; her bed-curtains, heart-rending care. 

Those who fell in battle alone attained to happi- 
ness. These were selected by the Valkyrior— the 
names of the celestial virgins, who, riding upon snow- 
white steeds, hovered over the field of battle, and then 
rode away with the delighted ghosts to Valhalla. At 
the banquets these maids handed round to the guests 
the flowing mead and the inspiring ale. The word 
val, meaning choice, was applied to the battlefield, and 
hence the Danish word, valplads, and the German, 
walplatZy both signify the field of battle, or the place 
of choice, where are selected the bravest men whose 



200 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

shades alone are fittest to enter the banqueting hall of 
the gods. 

VI. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 70O TO 

A. D. 

704. The first provin-ce was given to the pope, who 
henceforth exercises a temporal jurisdiction. 

708. Christianity is almost exterminated in Africa 
by the spread of Mohammedanism. 

709. The Arabs complete the conquest of Africa. 
They cross the Straits of Gibraltar for the conquest 
of Spain. 

711. Custom of kissing the pope's foot introduced. 

712. Roderic, the last king of the Goths, is slain 
in battle with the Arabs and the Gothic Kingdom of 
Spain terminates. 

713. Tarik and Musa complete the conquest of 
Spain, which is ruled by governors of the Caliph's 
appointment. Abdallah, the Moor, marries the widow 
of the Gothic King. The Christians under the 
Mohammedans maintain themselves in Navarre and 
the Asturias. The Goths preserve their freedom, 
their religion and their language by a heavy taxation 
on their property. 

7 14. Charles Martel, son of Pepin Heristal,becomes 
Mayor of the Palace and Duke of France. His rule 
continues for twenty-six years. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 20I 

716. The Arabs introduce in Spain the art of 
making paper from Samarcand. 

720. Leo, the Emperor of the East, attempts to 
procure the assassination of the pope. 

725. The Arabs infest Constantinopleby land with 
120,000 men and by sea with 1,800 ships. The city 
is saved by Greek fire. Both the army and fleet are 
nearly annihilated. 

726. The Emperor Leo forbids image worship. It 
produces great excitement in Italy, and leads to the 
loss of the Greek possessions in that country. 

728. Leo orders the pope to be seized. 

730. Gregory excommunicates the emperor. The 
breaking of the images leads to the Iconoclastic con- 
troversy, which is the last effort of the East to resist 
the progress of superstition. In the Western Church 
the popular tide in favor of image worship is elevated 
to a dogma of the Church. Under the impulse of 
the Benedictine Order, monasticism spreads most 
rapidly in the West. 

732. The battle of Tours — the seventh decisive 
battle of the world — saves Europe from Mohammed- 
anism. 

748. The " Era of Christ " first used in historical 
writings. Letters of exchange invented by the Lom- 
bards. 

749. The Abbassides, or Blacks, outstripping the 



202 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

Ommiyades, or Greens, obtain the caliphate, and their 
dynasty rules the Arabian Empire by a succession of 
thirty-seven caliphs till the year 1258. 

752. End of the Greek Exarchate in Italy. Pepin 
the Short founds the Carlovingian dynasty, and is 
the first to assume the title " King by the grace of 
God." 

755. All the Ommiyades are put to death save 
Abderrahmen, who escapes to Spain and founds the 
Ommiyade Kingdom of Cordova. 

757. Organs introduced into France. 

762. Almanzor builds Bagdad. The Abbasides 
become the patrons of learning. 

768. Chariem*agne and Carloman rule jointly in 
France and Germany ; the former becomes the sole 
ruler upon the death of Carloman in 771. 

774, End of the Lombard Kingdom by Charle- 
magne, who annexes Italy to his empire. 

778. The Franks in a campaign suffer severely 
from the Arab light horse, and immediately adopt the 
method of fighting on horseback — the rise of chivalry. 

779. Charlemagne conquers Navarre, Sardinia, and 
the Saxons. 

783. The palm tree introduced into Spain. 

785. Charlemagne attempts to unite the Rhine 
and the Danube. He converts the Saxons by the use 
of the sword— a practice he learned from the Arabs. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 20^ 

786. Haroun al Raschid becomes caliph, and 
favors learning and scholars. He never built a 
mosque without attaching a school to it. 

791. Alphonso II., King of Spain, obtains the title 
of ** Chaste." The Arabs had exacted a yearly tribute 
of one hundred beautiful maidens ; the king refused 
to pay the Saracens this tribute any longer, and a 
war ensues, in which he is victorious. This es- 
tablishes the real independence of the Christians in 
Spain. 

792. Origin of Peter's pence — Offa, King of Mer- 
cia, murders his son-in-law, Ethelbert, on the day of 
his nuptials, and then annexes East Anglia; in atone- 
ment for this crime he levies a tax of one penny upon 
every family within his domains, and pays this sum 
annually to the Roman pontiff. 

793. Charlemagne founds schools of grammar, 
arithmetic and all the known sciences, in the religious 
houses. He becomes the restorer of learning, and 
gathering about him the learned men of every country, 
lays the foundation of the University of Paris, which 
becomes the mother of all the academies of the West. 
About seven years later he founds also the universities 
of Pavia and Bologna. 

794. Synod at Frankfort. Charlemagne convenes 
the clergy of the empire. 

798. Embassy of Haroun al Raschid to Charle- 



204 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

magne ; among the presents were a hydraulic clock 
and an elephant — the first seen in France. 

799. The number of the Christians is 30,000,000. 

VII. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

1. Music. 

2. Characteristics of this age. 

3. Introduction of learning, and progress of 
science among the Arabs (Gibbon, chap. 52). 

4. The Battle of Tours, 732 A. D. 

5. Life and writings of Bede the Venerable — the 
Saxon leader of the Church in England — from 673 to 
735 A. D. 

6. Music. 

Social intermission. 

7. Music. 

8. The Seventh (Ecumenical Council at Nice, 
787 A. D. 

9. Life and writings of Boniface, the apostle to 
Germany, who died about 755. 

10. Origin of the Italian language. 

11. Who were the Northmen? 

12. Music. 



CHAPTER XV 



THE NINTH CENTURY. 



I. THE REVIVED EMPIRE OF THE WEST. 

THE new empire, which the genius of Charle- 
magne founded, included all of France, Ger- 
many, Italy to Benevento, Spain to the Ebro, the 
greater part of Pannonia, and several islands of the 
Mediterranean. But this magnificent revival of the 
old Roman Empire was short lived. It almost fell to 
pieces upon the death of its founder. Charlemagne 
divided the empire betv/een his sons, two of whom 
die, when the dominion reverted to Louis, who sur- 
vived. He was crowned sole emperor by Pope 
Stephen IV. at Rheims in 8i6. The year after this 
Louis divided the empire between his sons. At his 
death, in 840, these quarrelled about the division of 
the empire. This led to the battle of Fontenai in 
841. At Verdun in 843 the partition took place, and 
with it begins the history proper of Italy, France and 
Germany as separate states. 



206 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

The fall of this empire was due : First — To the 
incapacity of his descendants ; Second — To the ex- 
tinction of the freemen under Louis and Charles, 
whom the wars of Charlemagne had greatly reduced ; 
Third — To the excessive intolerance of the nobility 
and the continued ravages of the Northmen, the Bur- 
gundians and the Saracens. 

II. SOVEREIGNS. 



EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 
Michael 8ii 

Leo the Armenian.... 813 
Michael the Stammer'r 821 

Theophilus 829 

Michael III 842 

Leo the Philosopher.. 886 

KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
(Anglo-Saxons.) 

Egbert 827 

Ethelwolf 837 

Ethelbald 857 

Ethelbert 860 

Ethelred 866 

Alfred the Great 872 



EMPERORS OF THE REVIVED 
ROMAN EMPIRE. 
(2. The Carlovingian Race.) 
Charlemagne (crowned 
sole emperor on 
Christmas by Pope 

Leo III 800 

Louis the Debonnaire 814 

Charles the Bald 840 

Louis the Stammerer.. 877 
Louis III. and Carlo- 
man 879 

Charles the Gross 884 

Arnold 887 

Louis IV 899 

KINGS OF FRANCE. 
Eudes (Count of Paris) 887 
Charles the Simple.. 898 



III. AUTHORS. 



Eginhard, Secretary to Charlemagne, and his- 
torian ; Turpin, the archbishop to whom is attributed 
the famous " De Vita Caroli Magni et Rolandi " ; John 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 207 

Scotus Erigena, the philosopher; Photius, the patri- 
arch and most learned of the Greeks, after John of 
Damascus, who defines orthodoxy as against the Latin 
Church ; Alfred the Great, translator and collector of 
works in Anglo-Saxon. 

IV. CHURCH AND STATE. 

The various relations of the Church and State to 
each other may be summed up as follows : 

1. The State is hostile to the Church. For three 
centuries the Roman Empire was engaged in sup- 
pressing the Church. 

2. The State becomes the protector of the Church. 
This relation was instituted by Constantine; and for 
five centuries to come the supremacy of the State was 
complete. During this period the general councils of 
the Church were convoked by the emperors. 

3. The Church becomes the protector of the State. 
Its claims to an absolute supremacy were greatly 
helped by the grants of Pepin and Charlemagne in the 
Exarchate to Pentapolis, Benevento and Spoletto. 
This made the Bishop of Rome a temporal sovereign, 
and he now began a contest with princes for their 
submission to himself. Hitherto the election of the 
Bishop of Rome had required the imperial sanction ; 
after this the election of kings and emperors must 
obtain his sanction and unction. The exaltation of 



208 NINETEEH CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

the Bishop of Rome over all earthly supremacy cul- 
minated in the age of Charlemagne, and in this century 
he was hailed with the sonorous title, "Papa Univer- 
salis, Vicarius Petri et Pauli." These claims received 
an apparent sanction from the canons of the Church 
by appeals to the Isidorian Decretals. Although 
many of these were forged in order to build up eccle- 
siasticism, yet they were accepted as authoritative 
and final by an age over-credulous and unused to his- 
toric criticism. 

4. The union of the Church and State. This is 
the relation which the Reformation introduced in 1517. 
An equal balance between the two is illustrated in the 
Germany and England of to-day. 

5. The complete separation of the Church and 
State. This is the last historic relation between the 
two, to be illustrated in the United States, a land 
which at this time was both unknown and undiscov- 
ered. 

V. COUNCILS AND CONTROVERSIES. 

There are only seven councils which hold the rank 
and name of CEcumenical, or General. The Greek 
and Latin branches of the Universal Church fell into 
controversies that gradually widened and deepened 
until the breach became impassable. There were two 
councils held at Constantinople in this century which 



NINLTEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 209 

claimed the name *' General," but each branch of the 
Church respectively repudiated what the other 
accepted as the " Eighth Oecumenical Council." 

The chief questions in controversy related to these 
points : i. Doctrines and rites, images, celibacy, and 
the word filioqiie^ as to the procession of the Spirit. 
2. The claims of Rome to be the final Court of Ap- 
peals in all matters of the highest import. 3. The 
supremacy of Rome or Constantinople over the 
Church in Bulgaria and East Illyria. An irreconcil- 
able difference on these points mainly led to the final 
separation which occurred in this century. 

VI. THE AUGUSTAN AGE OF ARABIAN LEARNING. 

When the Saracens captured Alexandria in 639, 
they burned the valualle library that had been col- 
lected there during the 900 years of that city's illus- 
trious career. It seemed at this time as if all learn- 
ing would be extinguished in the tumults, discords 
and wars that kept wasting the resources of mankind. 
But after the Saracenic wave of conquest had reached 
its highest point at Tours, it flowed back upon itself 
and found a new direction in the cultivation of learn- 
ing. In Egypt and Arabia the Moslems found two 
parties capable to teach them in the science and 
philosophy of the Greeks. These were the Jews and 
the Nestorian Christians ; the former were famous for 



2IO NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

their knowledge of medicine, and the latter for the 
translations they had made into Arabic of some of 
the chief books of Greece. In 750 the flourishing 
state of learning begins with Al Mansoor, The gifted 
Haroun, and the Abbassides, in general, favored 
learning to such an extent that schools sprang up 
everywhere in connection with the mosques that were 
builded. The schools of chief eminence were located 
at Bagdad, Bassora, Alexandra, Fez, Cordova in 
Spain, and Salerno in Italy. Poetry, philosophy, 
history and mathematics were especially cultivated. 
The library of the Fatimites had 100,000 MSS., and 
that of Cordova 600,000. Some 300 writers are 
enumerated in Spain, and seventy public libraries. 
The period of Arabic learning lasted about five cen- 
turies, but culminated under Haroun Al Raschid. 

The study of Medicine under the restrictions of 
the Koran, led to the pursuit of alchemy, and this in 
its turn led to chemistry. Djafer was the most famous 
of the Arabian alchemists. He lived about the mid- 
dle of this century, and anticipating many experiments 
of modern chemistry, has been called its " founder." 
He discovered the principles of distillation and sub- 
limation, that some metals when heated gain in weight, 
and how to make nitric and sulphuric acids. Extended 
experiments are almost impossible without the aid of 
acids; for down to his time, it seems, the strongest 
acid known to the ancients had been vinegar. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 211 

The Arabs mixed up the study of astronomy with 
that of astrology, and yet Albategrius in the last 
quarter of this century was enabled to calculate the 
length of the solar year more accurately than had 
been done by Ptolemy. His computations brought 
the answer within two minutes of the. full time. He 
was able also to correct other errors in the Tables of 
Ptolemy, which shows that he studied the stars to 
some purpose. 

VII. SCHOLASTIC PHILOSOPHY. 

During the many centuries that Europe was over- 
run by the barbarians but little progress was made in 
the science of pure thought and exact reasoning. 
But the schools which Charlemagne founded opened 
for philosophy a more auspicious career. This new 
impulse centered in Paris and Oxford. Its chief in- 
struments were logic and metaphysics. Its main 
inquiries related to the ''Reality of Ideas " and the 
" Relations between Faith and Reason." 

The first period of scholasticism extends to the 
eleventh century. Its chief explorers were Alcuin 
and John Scotus Erigena (i. e. *' the Irishman "). 
John Scotus was the first writer of the middle ages 
who had the hardihood to think for himself. He was 
the most brilliant thinker of the ninth century. He 
was educated in the Irish monasteries, and went to 
France about 840, where he was patronized by Charles 



212 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

the^ald. He is credited with one of the best retorts 
on record. At table one day, having been asked by 
the King, *' What is the difference between a sot and 
a Scot ? " he replied without a moment's hesitation, 
*'The table only.'* {^^ Quid distat inter Sotum et 
Scoium!" '"''Mensa tantuin'') He is believed to have 
gone to Oxford in 883, where the rest of his life and 
labors were spent. Scotus attempted a speculative 
construction of the Christian doctrines on the basis 
of philosophy. He mide a distinction between a 
popular (symbolic) and an ideal conception -of the 
Deity. He viewed the incarnation abstractly as a 
union of the infinite and the finite. He affirmed that 
sin in the divine mind was a mere negation. He be- 
lieved that nothing absolute could in reality be asserted 
about the Being of God, and that the Divine attributes 
were simply human modes of thought. In the crea- 
tion the divine ideas were embodied in finite forms. 
An'd thus true religion is true philosophy. 

Scotus has been called *' the morning star of scho- 
lasticism." He died in 891 ; some say that he was 
murdered by his pupils. He was a purely rational 
philosopher with a pantheistic bias. He was not 
comprehended by his age. 

VIII. THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE NORTHMEN. 

The conversion of the Northmen began with the 
arrival of Ansgar in Denmark in 826, and in Sweden 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 213 

in 830, although it is evident that several centuries 
were required before the Norseman fully gave up his 
heathen faith. It is true that both Jupiter and Odin 
have laid aside the scepters, and that now none bow 
the knee in token of worship and reverence ; but it is 
a lamentable fact that during nineteen centuries 
Christianity has made such little inroads into the 
kingdom of darkness and upon the false and cor- 
rupted faiths of mankind. The two most notable 
conquests have been those just named ; but it may 
be said that Mohammedanism has taken the place of 
the mythology of Greece, and Mormonism the place 
of the mythology of the Northmen, and thus left the 
number of false religions untouched. We may hope 
that it has been reserved for the missionary enterprise 
of this nineteenth century to deal the death blow to 
false religions of every name. Perhaps this final con- 
quest was impossible until the day of type, steam, 
iron, electricity and unnumbered inventions. Chris- 
tianity will hold what civilization gains, and the world 
cannot again roll back into darkness and superstition. 
The mind of man is speculative, and religion is 
the answer which it makes to the questions of When, 
How and Whither. In the Scandinavian mythology, 
instead of a primitive chaos, we find the conception 
of a North (Niffleheim, or region of fog and frost) 
and a South (Muspelheim, or region of heat and fire). 



214 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 

with an extended abyss between them. By an inter- 
action of these elements of fire and frost, the giant 
Ymer was produced, from whom has descended the 
evil race of frost giants. In the same way was also 
begotten the cow Audhumbla, by whom this giant 
was nourished. As this cow licked the frost-stones, 
Buri sprang into life, who in turn became the father 
of the three gods, Odin, Vili and Ve. These three 
brothers attacked the giant Ymer and slew him. 
With his body they formed the world ; his blood be- 
came the streams and oceans ; his bones the hills and 
mountains ; his teeth the stones and pebbles ; and his 
scull the dome of heaven. Out of the sparks that 
flashed from the South they made sun, moon, star 
and meteor. And the evil race of gods was thrown 
down to Utgard, whilst the good gods themselves 
ascended to Asgurd and inhabited the palace of Val- 
halla, which Odin had builded. Between' these two 
was Midgard, the home of man, who has descended 
from the first pair, Askar and Embla, that Odin cre- 
ated. The world itself is upheld by the ash-tree 
Yggdrasil, with its roots gnawed by serpents, where 
sit the three goddesses of destiny, Past, Present and 
Future. 

Odin, the All-Father, was chief among the gods 
whom the Northmen worshipped; next after him 
came Thor, the Thunderer, and god of battle, and 
then innumerable lesser dieties to represent forces 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 2 1^ 

and attributes. The Northmen believed most firmly 
in the immortality of the soul and in future rewards 
and punishments. They greatly admired the qualities 
of courage and self-reliance ; and were characterized 
by unflinching endurance, absorbing devotion, an un- 
conquerable will and undying love and hate. By the 
practice of warlike virtues they hoped to gain entrance 
to Valhalla and partake with the gods of its cherished 
delights ; but weak and craven souls could expect 
nothing better than the miserable abode of Helheim. 

But this condition of joy or woe was not to last 
forever. Even as the good gods had first triumphed, 
so the time would come when the evil gods should 
gain the victory. "The twilight of the gods" im- 
pended. In this last conflict the good gods will be 
slain ; but the triumph of Loki and his evil race shall 
be short-lived. They will burn up with fire the earth, 
the heavens and the universe ; but out of this confla- 
gration shall emerge a new earth and heavens. The 
slain gods shall arise from the dead, and Odin, All- 
Father, shall judge the children of men with righteous 
judgment. The true and good shall be admitted to 
Gimli, the restored heaven, and there be made ever- 
lastingly happy ; but perjurers and murderers shall be 
condemned to Nastrond, where serpents have their 
home, line the walls, and hiss forth their poison to 
prevent escape. 

This mythology ought to secure an interest unsur- 



2l6 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OU I'LINE. 

passed by even that of Greece. Students of this 
subject will accept Carlyle's estimate as when he 
wrote, '' I think Scandinavian paganism, to us here, 
is more interesting than any other. It is, for one 
thing, the latest ; it continued in these regions of 
Europe till the eleventh century ; 800 years ago the 
Norwegians were still worshippers of Odin. It is 
interesting also as the creed of our fathers; the men 
whose blood still runs in our veins, whom doubtless 
we still resemble in so many ways." Its influence is 
still seen in the names of the week, four of which 
continue to honor Tyr, Odin, Thor and Freya. Nor 
is the indebtedness of our western Christianity to this 
source to be overlooked. " The health of a Church," 
observes Rev. Charles Kingsley, " depends not merely 
on the creed which it professes, not even on the wis- 
dom and holiness of a few great ecclesiastics, but on 
the faith and virtue of its individual members. The 
7nens sana must have a corpus sanum to inhabit. And 
even for the Western Church, the lofty future which 
was in store for it would have been impossible with- 
out some infusion of new and healthier blood into the 
veins of a world drained and tainted by the influence 
of Rome. And this new blood was near at hand. 
The great tide of those Gothic nations, of which the 
Norwegian and the German are the purest remaining 
types, though every nation of Europe, from Gibraltar 




Representation of the Earth, According: to the Norse 3Iythology. 

The central part of the plate representing the earth (Midgard) as a disk in the 
midst ot the "vast ocean," and encircled by Jiirmungand, the great Midgard Serpent 
"holding his tail m his mouth :" the outer shores bi the ocean forming the moun- 
tainous region of J.itunheim. orUtgard, is perfectly in accordance vith the descrip- 
ti9us given in the Eddas, with the exception of the conical hill, for wliicli not the 
slightest authonty can be adduced. The representation of the Mundane Tree itself 
IS founded on a theory which we have attempted to show rests on the most unwar- 
ranted assumptions. It wiU, therefore, be merely necessary for us to observe that 
Yggdrasill is depicted with three stems, a main stem sprinsring from Hver<'elmir 
and two secondary stems, the one branching out "towards the north," over Mimir's 
well ; the other "towards the warm soutli, ' over the TJrdarfount. Bifri.st (the rain- 
bow) is made to extend from Asgard, placed on the summit of the h^^)othetical 
Scandinavian Olympus, to Jiitunheim, and from Jiitunheim to this fouiitaiu of the 
Norns,Whu-hvs,apparein/i/,^t least, placed 'ouft-r the earth, but which we pre- 
sume IS intended to be located at the sotit/t pole of the terrestrial disk • though its 
true locality, if we may assign a locality to such an ideal conception, would un- 
questionably be above Asgard in the highest ethereal regions. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 217 

to St. Petersburg, owes to them the most precious 
elements of strength, was sweeping onward, wave 
over wave, in a steady south-western current, across 
the Roman territory, and only stopping and recoiling 
when it reached the shores of the Mediterranean. 
These wild tribes were bringing with them into the 
magic circle of the Western Church's influence the 
very materials which she required for the building up 
of a future Christendom, and which she could find as 
little in the Western Empire as in the Eastern : com- 
parative purity of morals ; sacred respect for woman, 
for family life, for law, equal justice, individual 
freedom, and, above all, for honesty in word and 
deed ; bodies untainted by hereditary effiminacy 
hearts earnest though genial, and blest with a strange 
willingness to learn, even from those whom they des- 
pised ; a brain equal to that of the Roman in practical 
power, and not too far behind that of the Eastern in, 
imiginative and speculative acuteness." These con- 
siderations at least ought to awaken the desire to 
study more at length the literature of the North, so 
rich in song and story, in Sagas and Eddas. 

IX. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 80O TO 
900 A. D. 

800. Charlemagne is crowned at Rome by the 
Pope, as Emperor of the West. 

801. Gold mines are worked in Spain. 



2l8 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

802. The great increase of monasteries swallow 
up the riches of Europe. 

803. The Republic of Venice is fully established. 

804. Alcuin of York becomes leader of the 
Church in France and founds the school at Tours, 
He enjoys the favor of Charlemagne. 

808. The Northmen make their first descent upon 
France. 

Hamburg founded. 

816. The Synod at Aix-la-Chapelle favors 
celibacy. 

827. Egbert becomes King of all England. 

828. St. Mark's Church built at Venice. 

831. The doctrines of Transubstantiation ad- 
vanced by Paschasius Radbertus, a monk of Corbey. 
845. The Northmen destroy Hamburg. 

850. The Russian Monarchy is founded by the 
Northmen or the Varangians under Ruric. This 
dynasty continued till 1598. 

851. The Northmen in France. They pillage 
Marseilles in 838; Rouen, 841 ; Paris, 845 ; Bordeaux, 
848; and in 851 two hundred and fifty vessels arrive 
for a more general incursion. These ascend the 
Rhine, the Meuse and the Seine, and everywhere 
spread havoc and consternation. 

858. Kingdom of Narvarre founded by Garcia 
Ximenes. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 219 

861. Controversy between Nicholas I. Pope, and 
Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, is begun and 
relates to the question whether Rome is the final 
Court of Appeals. 

864. The Bible translated into Sclavonian. 

869. The Council of Constantinople. The Latin 
Church reckons this as the Eighth CEcumenical 
Council. 

872. Alfred becomes King of England. 

874. The Republic of Iceland is founded by 
the Northmen. They had discovered this island in 
863. 

875. Harold Harfagre becomes supreme King of 
Norway. This dynasty endures till 13 19. 

879. Council of Constantinople. This council is 
the Eighth CEcumenical as received by the Greek 
Church. It was anathematized by the Latin Church 
This Council deposes Ignatius, the patriarch of Con- 
stantinople, and reinstates Photius. Thereupon Pope 
Nicholas of Rome deposes Photius and Photius in 
return excommunicates the Pope. 

885. The Greek (Russian) Church assign this as 
the date when the Roman Patriarchate (the papacy) 
detached itself from the Universal Church and became 
schismatical. 

886. The University of Oxford, it is supposed, 
was founded at this time by Alfred the Great. 



220 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

890. Alfred improves the army and navy, builds 
fortresses and creates a militia. 

899. The number of the Christians estimated at 
40,000,000. 

X. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

1. Music. 

2. Characteristics of this century. 

3. Life of Haroun Al Raschid. 

4. What was Alchemy .'* 

5. Life of Charlemagne. 

6. What was Astrology •* 

7. Music. 

Social intermission. 

8. Music. 

9. Life of Ansgar, the " Apostle of Scandinavia." 

10. The Formation and Characteristics of the 
Spanish Language. 

11. Scheherazade and the " Arabian Nights." 

12. Life of Alfred the Great. 

13. Music. 



CHAPTER XVI. 



THE TENTH CENTURY. 



I. THE DARK AGE. 



THE darkness of this century became so deep 
that it is called the scecuium obscurtwi. The 
feudal system became in State and Church the pre- 
vailing type of rule. The old spirit of classical 
learning almost departed, the schools of Charlemagne 
were closed, theology was slighted, the sciences were 
forgotten, and the arts were neglected. Everywhere 
the darkness thickened, except under the caliphs, and 
even in the monasteries instruction fell to the mere 
routine details of religious services. The light, how- 
ever, lingered ever Cordova and reflected the Arab 
culture. Here princes and scholars were instructed 
in philosophy, astronomy and physical sciences. 

The corruptions of ecclesiasticism culminated in 
what historians name the "papal pornocracy." Bad 
men, and even children obtained the most exalted 
stations in the Church. An archbishop of Rheims 



222 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

was only five years old, and John XII., rightly 
named, was barely twelve when raised to the papal 
throne. Of course these were elevated to such 
positions by the dictation and influence of those who 
reaped the advantage from such improper disposals. 

The new Roman Empire in the West, which fell 
to pieces through the imbecility of the Carlovingians, 
was succeeded in spirit and scope by the new Ger- 
man Empire of Otho the Great, which became the 
center of unity in Germany, the defender of Christen- 
dom in the West, and for a century and a half con- 
trolled the papacy. From Otho to Henry IV. all the 
popes were confirmed by the German emperors. This 
empire included the north of Italy. 

The papacy made silent progress during the great 
darkness towards realizing a theocratic monarchy, 
from which it emerged under Gregory VII., the cele- 
brated Hildebrand, the strongest power on earth. 
The pope has become claviger et janitor regni ccelorum. 
The three principles that were most strengthened 
during this age were the papal supremacy, the doc- 
trine of purgatory, and that of transubstantiation. 

II. SOVEREIGNS. 



EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 

Constantine IX 911 

Constantine and Ro- 

manus 915 

Romanus II 959 



Nicephorus Phocas... 963 
John Zimisces. ...... 969 

Basilius and Constan- 
tine X 975 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 223 



EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 

Conrad ^ . . gii 

Henry the Fowler.. . . 920 

Olho ihe Great 936 

Othc) IT 973 

Otho III 983 

KINGS OF ENGLAND. 

Edward the Elder. . . . 901 

Athelstan.. . . „ 925 

Edmund 1 941 

Eldred 948 

Edwy 955 

Edgar 959 

Edward II 976 

Ethelred II 978 



KINGS OF FRANCE, 
(2. Carlovingian Race.) 

Rodolph 923 

Louis IV., the Stranger 936 

Lothaire 954 

Louis v., the Lazy. . . 986 

(3. The Capeis.) 
Hugh Capet, the 

Usurper 987 

Robert, the Wise 996 



III. AUTHORS. 

St. Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury; Suidas, 
grammarian and lexicographer; Roswitha, a nun and 
celebrated authoress; Abbo, monk and astronomer; 
Albirunus, Arabian geographer; and Aimoin, his- 
torian. 

IV. TRADE AND COMMERCE. 



One of the conditions for a flourishing state of 
trade, namely peace, was lacking during the middle 
ages. In such times of general fighting the rights of 
property were neglected. To have much or to be 
rich was too often an invitation to the i)lunderer. It 
is so under the despotic governments of the Orient 



2 24 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

even to-day. The road along which trade delights 
to travel is like 

*' That, on which Blessing comes and goes," 
and follows 

" The river's course, the valley's playful windings, 
Curves round the corn-field and the hill of vines, 
Honoring the holy bounds of property." 

When the Arabs took Alexandria in 639, Constan- 
tinople became the center of trade and commerce for 
the Orient. Bagdad was the next to rise to importance 
as its rival. In the ninth century the general trade 
of Europe was carried forward by the enterprising 
Jews. Venice was the first to lead the West in its 
commercial transactions with the East, and laid the 
foundation of its wealth and greatness in that spirit 
of trade and intercourse which it created, nourished 
and perpetuated. This enterprise was soon imitated 
by the free cities of Italy and rivalled by the imperial 
cities of Germany. In the tenth century Spain 
carried on a flourishing trade with Cairo and Con- 
stantinople. But it was not till after the Crusades 
that Europe awoke to the importance of cherishing 
and protecting all kinds of industrial pursuits, as 
finding in them the true elements of a nation's pros- 
perity and greatness. 

V. THE FREE CITIES OF ITALY. 

One of the results of the violence that prevailed 
was the rise to power of the free cities of Italy. The 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 225 

Emperors were rarely present, the nobles retired 
to their own fortresses, and in so many instances the 
cities were left to protect and defend themselves. 
Their chief interests were found in peace, trade and 
industry. Their walls were gradually fortified for 
their own safety, and their political organizations 
improved to correspond with their needs. In this 
they were probably favored by the Emperors, who 
were glad to foster a power by which to counteract 
the arrogance of the baronial aristocracy. Their 
constitutions were formed on the following plan : — 

1. Two consuls elected annually, who were judges 
in peace, and generals in war. 

2. An advisory council, with duties purely exec- 
utive. 

3. The Senate, which prepared the laws before 
they were submitted to the citizens. 

4. The General Assembly, composed of all the 
citizens, convened on extraordinary occasions, to 
adopt necessary laws and initiate needful steps. There 
were four wards in each community, with their res- 
pective companies of horse and footmen. 

Their most celebrated improvements were made 
between 900 and 1200 A. D. They built palaces, 
walls, fortifications, docks and quays, on such a mag- 
nificent scale as to fill even the tourist of our day 
with admiration. 



226 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
VI. CESSATION OF FREEBOOTING. 

The ravages of the Northmen continue through 
this century with a tendency to permanent settlement. 
Their conversion to Christianity, as well as that of 
the Russians and Hungarians, and their entry as 
nations into the circle of ecclesiastical and civil 
society put an end, towards the close of this century, 
to their piracies, and gave them a new interest in 
industry and commerce and the unvexed possession 
of their lands. "Although valor is still the pride of 
these hardy people, yet the sweets of landed property 
and domestic life now began to be felt." 

VII. THE GROWTH OF FEUDALISM. 

At this time society became very generally divided 
into two classes, the oppressors and the oppressed. 
Though the ranks were various, yet to his superior 
every man belonged to the second class, and to his 
inferior to the first-class, until the lowest order was 
reached, when the man became nothing but a serf. 
The feudal system originated in the fifth century 
when Europe was overrun by its barbarian con- 
querors, such as the Goths, Lombards and Franks. 
These so divided all conquered lands as to distribute 
the part's among their chief officers on the condition 
of rendering service for them to their suzerain or 
over-lord. The King granted to the nobles, the 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 227 

nobles to the rank next below them, and so on, each 
in turn to the one below, but all held them on the 
same principle that they should pay rent or service 
for their tenure. They did not hold the property in 
fee simple, but in stipend. The name feod, fief^ or 
/(??/^ explains itself as meaning " cattle/' "rent," "in- 
terest," and so a property or land for which a tax, 
rent, or service must be paid. 

The system grew into definite form in the tenth 
century, and chiefly in France and Germany, where 
for a long time it remained supreme, as well as after- 
ward spread to all the countries of Europe. In this 
system each one swore allegiance to his superior to 
pay the rent or perform the stipulated service for his 
land or else to forfeit his tenure. " With the lands, 
down to the holders of Knights' fees, jurisdiction was 
connected, as well as legislation within certain limits, 
military command over the fief— holders of the 
barony, and, to a considerable extent, the right of 
coining niuney, together with that of giving charters. 
In short, nearly all sovereign po^^c^s passed over from 
the old sovereign — who now must be called z. suzerain, 
to show his altered position — to his vassals; so that 
society was disintegrated, as much as it would be, if 
every county in one of the United States had the 
right of holding courts of itself and of passing laws. 
This it is that formed the most marked peculiarity of 



228 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

the system, and obstructed for centuries all uniform 
development, all national existence, all unity." It 
was on this principle, doubtless, when the King was 
weak, that the barons confederated and secured the 
right of punishing the King, if he violated certain 
conditions, and yet not to the extent of injuring his 
person, or deposing him from Kingship. This was 
done both in France under the Capetians, and in 
England under the Plantagenets. 

VIII. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 9OO TO 
1000 A. D. 

900. Division of England into shires, hundreds, 
and tithings. 

901. Alfred the Great dies, and Edward the Elder 
is elected King — the first prince to take the title ''''Rex 
Anglorum.'''' He compels the Danes to do homage 
and pay tithes. 

904. Oleg leads a Russian expedition against Con- 
stantinople. 

912. RoUo, the Northman, forces Charles the 
Simple, of France, to confer upon him the province 
of Normandy, and by baptism he becomes Robert, 
Duke of Normandy. Rouen becomes his capital. 

919. Henry I., the Fowler, consolidates the Ger- 
man Empire and founds the House of Saxony. 

925. England rises in power and forms relations 
with Bretagne, Norway, Germany, etc. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 229 

933. Block printing invented or used in China. 

939. The first political alliance between England 
and France having been formed, an English fleet sails 
for the help of Louis of France. 

940. Christianity is introduced into Russia. 

941. Flanders, by its manufactories of linens and 
woolens, becomes the center of Western commerce. 

943. Malcolm I. becomes King of Scotland. 

950. Bohemia becomes tributary to Otho the 
Great, of Germany. 

958. The Northmen invade Spain, attack the Sar- 
acens and are defeated. 

960. The Free Cities of Italy rise to great power 
and influence. 

964. Otho invades Italy and unites a part of it to 
the German Empire. 

969. Grand Cairo built by the Fatimites. 

982. Greenland discovered by the Northmen. 

987. Hugh Capet, Count of Paris, is raised by the 
army and the church to be King of France. Louis 
V. was the last of the Carlovingians. 

990. Dublin becomes an important trading city. 

991. The Arabic system of Notation brought into 
Europe. 

993. The first papal canonization of Saints. 

996. The German Empire is made elective by 
Otho in. 

997. Venice and Genoa establish a flourishing 



230 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

trade between Asia and Western Europe. Sultan 
Mahmud adds parts of India to his dominions. He 
patronizes literature. 

999. The Christians numbered at 50,000,000. 

IX. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

1. Music. 

2. Characteristics of this age. 

3. Succession and characters of the Greek Em- 
perors of Constantinople (Gibbon chap. 48). 

4. Life of Otho the Great of Germany. 

t;. Mohammed Ben Musa, the Mathematician, and 
his connection with Algebra. 

6. An outline history of England during this 
century. 

7. An outline history of France. 
Social intermission. 

8. Music. 

9. State of Pilgrimage to Jerusalem under the 
Fatimite Caliphs (Gibbon chap. 57). 

10. An outline history of Italy. 

11. History of the French language — its relation- 
ships and peculiarities. 

12. An outline history of Germany. 

13. The Progress of Free Cities and Commerce. 

14. Music. 



.^, 







CHAPTER XVII. 

THE ELEVENTH CENTURY. 



I. A BRIEF GLANCE AT THE WORLD. 

THE Eastern and Western Churches are hope- 
lessly sundered by continued debates and ex- 
communications. The Norman race complete their 
ascendancy in France, the south of Italy, Sicily, and 
England. The supremacy of the Holy See was car- 
ried to its highest pitch by Gregory VII. The great- 
ness of his power is seen in the excommunication and 
humiliation of Henry IV., Emperor of Germany, who 
was obliged to submit to, and undergo severe penances. 
The seat of Arabian and Jewish learning is still in 
Spain, but Seville becomes more famous than Cordova. 
The Christians of Spain enlarge their power and gain 
important victories over the Mohammedans. Russia, 
under Waldemir the Great, begins to flourish. The 
Greek Empire, in its contests with the Normans and 
the Turks, declines in power. The Seljukian Turks 
become Moslem, and invade and conquer Persia. 



232 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

The free cities of Italy increase in power, wealth and 
civilization. In the first crusade Peter of Amiens led 
a rabble of 300,000 persons— men, women and chil- 
dren — as far as Nice, in Asia, before the regular 
troops were ready to start, and they are there cut to 
pieces by the Turks. The regular warriors, under 
eight famous leaders, consisting of 500,000 soldiers 
and 100,000 cavalry — besides priests, monks, women 
and children — set out more leisurely, proceed to Con- 
stantinople, where they do homage to the Emperor 
Alexius, cross into Asia and besiege Nice, gain the 
victory of Dorylseum, and secure their march through 
Asia. By the capture and victory of Antioch, Baldwin 
founds the principality of Edessa in 1097, which con- 
tinues till 1 144. By the siege and capture of the 
Holy City the Kingdom of Jerusalem is founded, and 
Godfrey of Bouillon was elected its first king by the 
army in 1099. It is a sign of the world's betterment, 
as well as a sad reflection on the cruelty and violence 
of these times, that a law was passed in England for- 
bidding parents to sell their children. Mankind had 
a lamentable perception in these ages of the rights of 
property and the rights of the individual to life, 
liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Witness the 
outrageous treatment of one of the noblest races in 
the world — the Jews ! He who does not see that all 
the kindness and gentleness which are shown man to 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 233 



man, race to race, kingdom to kingdom, come from 
the spirit of the Gospel, must have read history with 
his head upside down. Why! the sermon on the 
Mount, with its beatitudes for the meek, the peace 
maker, the pure in heart, has in it enough of sweet- 
ness, reasonableness and light to leaven the old Grseco- 
Roman and Norse civilizations,— cruel, bloody and 
heartless as these were,— and fill them with all that 
charity and love which to-day are our heritage and 
boast. At the close of the eleventh century literature 
begins to revive in Italy, France and England, and 
above the smoke of battle the morning star begins to 
shine, and above the groans of the oppressed and the 
cries of the dying is heard the voice of the Son of 
Man, " Peace I give unto you ; not as the world giv- 
eth, give I unto you.*' 

II. SOVEREIGNS. 



EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 

Romanus III 102S 

Empress Z o e and 

Theodora 1042 

Michael VI 1056 

Isaac Comnenus 1057 

Consiantine X. (Du- 

cas).. 1059 

Eudoxia and Constan- 

tine XI 1067 

Romanus IV. (Diog- 
enes) 1068 

Michael VII 1071 



Two Princes of the ) 
House of theP°f 
^ ( loSi 

Comneni j 

Alexis Comnenus I.. 1081 

EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 

Henry II., the Lame. 1002 

Conrad II 1024 

Henry III 1039 

Henry IV. (deposed) 1055 
Rodolphus (killed in 

battle) 1077 

Henry IV.(reinstated) io8o 



234 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE:. 



KINGS OF ENGLAND. 

(i. Under the Romans from 55 

B. C. to 449 A. D.) 
(2. Under the Saxons from 449 

to 827.) 
(3. Under the Anglo - Saxons 

from 827 to 1013.) 

(4. Under the Danes from 1013 

to 1041.) 

Sveyn 1013 

Canute the Great. . . 1016 
Harold I., Harefoot. 1035 

Hardicanute 1^39 

(5. The Rival Saxon Line.) 
Edmund II. Ironsides 1016 
Edward the Confessor 1042 
Harold (son of God- 
win) 1066 



(6. Under the Norman Dynasty 
from 1066 to 1 154.) 

William I. the Con- 
queror 1066 

Willian II. Rufus.... 1087 

KINGS OF FRANCE. 
(3. The Capets.) 

Henry 1 1031 

Philip 1 1060 



III. AUTHORS. 

Leo, the grammarian ; Avicenna, Arabian physician 
and philosopher, writes on medicine and Aristotle ; 
Guido Aritino, inventor of a musical scale of six 
notes; Berengarius writes against transubstantiation ; 
George Cedrenus, Greek Monk, writes a synopsis of 
history from the creation to 1057 ; Ingulphiis, secre- 
tary of William the Conqueror, writes historical 
works; Rascelinus, leader of the scholastic philoso- 
phers ; Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury ; Anslem, 
the philosopher, reviver of metaphysics and founder 
of scholastic theology, who surpassed his age in fine- 
ness of intellect, originality of thought, and logical 
skill, writes many works, chief of which is " Cur Deus 



Nineteen christian centuries in outline. 235 

Homo "; Marianus Scotus writes Chronicles down to 
1083 and commentaries. Booksellers are first heard 
of in this century. 

IV. the first EUROPEAN DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 

Bancroft, in the first editions of his history, 
entirely discredited the claim that a Norseman had 
discovered America in the eleventh century, but the 
proofs to substantiate that claim have recently been 
made so plain and indubitable, that although the his- 
torian will not altogether abandon an opinion that 
amounts to a prejudice, yet he feels warranted in 
condensing two pages on that subject in the first 
edition into a single paragraph in the centennial, or 
revised edition of his immortal work. 

The historical facts, relied upon, have now been 
accessible to the world of scholars since the year 1837, 
when the " Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries of 
Copenhagen" first gave them a publication in the 
work by Prof. Charles C. Rafn, entitled '' Antiquitates 
AmericancB:' If you will take down your atlas and 
open it at the map of the world, you will perceive 
what a natural, not to say inevitable, thing this early 
discovery must have been. Place your finger on 
Norway, and then as you remember that Iceland was 
discovered in 863, and Greenland first seen in 877, 
and first visited by Eric the Red in 983 with a colony 



236 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

from Iceland, are you not almost compelled by 
necessity to run it on until you touch the shores cf 
North America ? 

Now the first European discovery of America 
happened in this way : In 986 Bjarne was making a 
voyage from Iceland to Greenland, but encountering 
a heavy gale or storm was driven far to the southwest, 
and could not turn his course until he beheld land to 
the west of him. He brought the news of land west- 
ward to Greenland, and this incited Lief Ericson to 
undertake a voyage of discovery in the year 1000. 
He soon discovered the lands which Bjarne saw four- 
teen years previously, and in exploring them gave 
names descriptive of their appearance and character- 
istics. Helluland (Newfoundland) was so named 
from its flat stones ; Markland (Nova Scotia) from its 
woods , and Vinland (Martha's Vineyard or New 
England) from its vines. At the last place he re- 
mained some time and built large huts, called after 
him Lief's Booths [Liefsbudh'). A German named 
Tyrker was a companion of Lief, and the one who 
recognized the wild vines as similar to those of his 
native land, and from this circumstance the whole 
country received its name. Thorvald, Lief's brother, 
undertook an expedition to the south in 1003, but 
while wandering along the shore he was killed in an 
encounter with the natives in the summer of 1004. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 237 

The most distinguished of the early voyagers to 
America was Thorfinn Karlsefne, who traced his an- 
cestry back to royal blood in Scandinavia. On a 
visit to Greenland in 1006, he fell in love with Gudrid, 
a captivating widow, and — well, love is the same the 
world over and in all ages — married her. Accom- 
panied by his wife he sailed for Vinland in 1007 with 
a colony of 160 men and three vessels. He lived in 
America for three years, and had many communica- 
tions with the red men. Whilst there his wife had a 
son, whom they named Snorri Thorfinnson. This 
occurred in 1008, and without doubt Snorri was the 
first one of European descent born in America ! 
From him descended a line of bishops and distin- 
guished men in Iceland, and what is a little note- 
worthy the celebrated Danish sculptor, Thorwaldsen 
of our day, was a descendent of this same Snorri. 

Now it will be remembered that the Republic of 
Iceland, left all to itself during more than a millenium 
of its history, has preserved its original writings, such 
as the Sagas and Eddas, in the pure Norse language, 
undisturbed by those changes which have been 
characteristic of Europe. An implicit reliance can 
be reposed upon their genuineness and credibility. 
These original writings contain nautical, geographical 
and astronomical evidences which determine the loca- 
tion of the land's discovery beyond a reasonable 



238 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

doubt. The number of days for sailing from one place 
to another, and the descriptions of the coasts, the 
white sandbanks of Nova Scotia, the long beaches 
and downs of Cape Cod, etc., are not to be mis- 
taken. Is it not remarkable that its subsequent dis- 
coverers named the countries by the same character- 
istics ? 

Nothing more than discovery is claimed for Lief 
Ericson, as the attempt at colonization died out 
almost instantly. The time for a permanent settle- 
ment of the land, in the Providence of God, had not 
yet come ; but who shall say that the traditions of it 
may not have kindled the genius of even a Columbus 
to undertake a voyage, and that without such tradi- 
tions his will could not have remained steadfast when 
his crew became so rebellious and desperate. Tradi- 
tions of discovery certainly spread to Europe ; for 
Adam of Bremen — not a Northman — writes in the 
eleventh century that the country discovered received 
its name of Vinland from the abundance of wild 
vines found there. He gives as his authority for this 
statement the name of Svend, King of Denmark, 
and nephew of Canute the Great. And besides 
all this it has been stated that Columbus, in one of 
his voyages, visited Iceland. If this be so, he 
could not well have failed to hear of Greenland 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 239 

and Vinland. Let us have a monument for Lief Eric- 
son also. 

V. THE NORMAN CONQUEST OF ENGLAND. 

The battle of Hastings was so important in its 
results upon modern civilization as to merit the name 
of the " Eighth decisive battle of the world." I have 
barely space to introduce a few testimonies to sub- 
stantiate this claim. " He who would form a just idea 
of England conquered by William of Normandy," says 
Thierry, " must consider that there are two countries, 
two soils, included in the same geographical circum- 
ference — that of the Normans, rich and free; that of 
the Saxons, poor and serving, vexed by rent and 
toilage : the former full of spacious mansions and 
walled and moated castles; the latter scattered over 
with huts and straw, and ruined hovels ; that peopled 
with the happy and the idle — with men of the army 
and of the coast — with knights and nobles; this with 
men of pain and labor — with farmers and artizans; 
on the one side luxury and insolence; on the other, 
misery and envy — not the envy of the poor at the 
sight of opulence they cannot reach, but the envy of 
the despoiled when in the presence of the despoilers." 
" The ultimate good effects on England of the Nor- 
man Conquest," says Prof. Creasy, " are as undeniable 



240 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

as are the miseries which that conquest inflicted on 
our Saxon ancestors from the time of the battles of 
Hastings to the time of the signing of the great 
Charter at Runnymede. That last is the true epoch 
of English nationality ; it is the epoch when Anglo- 
Norman and Anglo-Saxon ceased to keep aloof from 
each other — the one in haughty scorn, the other in 
sullen abhorrence ; and when all the free men of the 
land, whether barons, knights, yeomen or burghers, 
combined to lay the foundations of English freedom. 
Our Norman barons were the chiefs of that constitu- 
tional movement; those iron barons, whom Chatham 
has so nobly eulogized. This alone would make 
England remember her obligations to the Norman 
Conquest, which planted far and wide, as a dominant 
class in her land, a martial nobility of the bravest and 
most energetic race that ever existed. It may sound 
paradoxical, but it is in reality no exaggeration to say, 
with Guizot, that England's liberties are owing to her 
having been conquered by the Normans. The latest 
conquerors of this island were also the bravest and 
the best. I do not except even the Romans. And, 
in spite of our sympathies with Harold and Hereward, 
and our abhorrence of the founder of the New Forest 
and the desolator of Yorkshire, we must confess the 
superiority of the Normans to the Anglo-Saxons and 
Anglo -Danes, whom they met here in 1066, as well as 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 241 

to the degenerate Frank noblesse, and the crushed 
and servile provincials, from whom, in 912, they had 
wrested the district in the north of Gaul, which still 
bears the name of Normandy." It is to be hoped 
that these glowing extracts will stimulate the reader 
to examine more closely this great historic movement 
of which Campbell so boldly says, " It high-mettled 
the blood of our veins." 

VI. THE HOLY WAR. 

The Crusades, which were now for two centuries 
to engage the energies of Europe, will demand and 
reward careful study. They were the first of a series 
of causes which counteracted the disintegration of 
feudalism, united Europe in a common cause and 
introduced that spirit of progress and love for learning 
which was henceforth to distinguish Europe above all 
the lands of the earth. 

Near the beginning of this century the Fatimite 
Caliph of Egypt razed to the ground the Church of 
the Resurrection at Jerusalem, and he even attempted 
to obliterate the rock-cave which was known as the 
Holy Sepulchre. 

When the Turks took the city, matters grew no 
better, but the thousands of Christian pilgrims, who 
flocked thither, were heavily taxed and cruelly treated 
for the bare privilege of walking the streets of Jeru- 



242 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 

salem and viewing the objects hallowed by their faith. 
The " palmers " who returned from their pilgrimages 
aroused the heart of Europe by their recital of suffer- 
ing and unendurable insults. At length the man, 
fitted by experience, a glowing zeal and a burning 
eloquence to voice the indignation of all Christendom 
that the tomb of the Savior should be held by the 
infidel Turk, appeared in the person of Peter, the 
Hermit. Pope Urban III. entered heartily into the 
scheme of a Holy war, and commissioned Peter to 
preach and arouse the Christians of Europe to the 
great undertaking. Riding upon a mule, bareheaded 
and barefooted and holding aloft a huge crucifix, 
Peter went up and down Italy and France, crying 
with a voice that awoke the enthusiasm of the West, 
and whose echo shook the world. 

In 1095 two Councils were held, the one at Pla- 
centia, the other at Claremont, where both Peter and 
Pope inflamed the enthusiasm of the gathered mul- 
titudes. The throng took up the shout in old French, 
''^ Dieu li voW'' and none left the market place who 
did not put upon their shoulder the red cross, as a 
badge that they had enlisted for the Holy War. 

The chief general causes producing the Crusades 
may be summed up as follows: 

. The holy associations connected with Jeru- 
3aleni. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 243 

2. The rivalry between Christianity and Moham- 
medanism. 

3. The burning shame that the Moslems should 
have and hold the city and tomb of Christ, and the 
latent fear that their arms might again flash upon the 
field of Europe for the extension of Islamism. 

4. The finding of an object in them which com- 
bined enterprise, adventure, pilgrimage, war, conquest, 
romance and religion — an object glorious every way. 
All sins were remitted to the hardest sinner when the 
red cloth badge covered his shoulder. Remittance 
and indulgence, what more could they ask ? The way 
to the empty tomb is the new way which God now 
appoints for the cleansing from all sins. A fire now 
began to blaze that lit up the West and cast its glow 
and smoke over the fair fields of the Orient. 

VII. THE GROWTH AND CULMINATION OF THE 
PAPAL POWER. 

The thought of a bishop was very ancient, but it 
was first advanced for James and not for Peter. It 
was Ebionitic, and as such was denounced and re- 
jected. We may outline a few steps by which the 
doctrine was developed : 

I. The pre-eminence of such metropolitans as the 
bishops of Alexandria, Rome and Antioch. At the 
outset the equality of all the bishops was insisted 



244 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

upon. The attempt of such bishops as Victor (in 
196) and Stephen (256) to establish a pre-eminent 
authority in themselves was strongly resisted by Poly- 
crites and Cyprian. By the Council of Nice, sixth 
canon, superior metropolitan dignity was conferred 
upon the bishops of Alexandria, Rome and Antioch, 
and in the order thus named. 

2. The successive appeals which were made to 
Rome in various disputes and particularly in the Arian 
controversy called forth a number of decretals which 
exalted the authority of Rome and seemed to give its 
bishops a pre-eminence over all the others. 

3. The ambition and ability of some of the popes. 
Leo I. (440-461) was the first to claim universal 
authority as being derived from the apostle Peter, and 
inherited by the Roman bishop as his successor. In 
445 an imperial rescript made Leo the head of the 
Western Church. His legates at the Council of Calcy- 
don in 445 endeavored to have him ackowledged as 
head of the Church East and West, but the parity 
of the bishops was still insisted upon. A point was 
gained, however, inasmuch as the East by a species of 
flattery addressed Leo as the "CEcumenical Bishop." 
This claim as put forth by Leo was strengthened by 
the fall of the Roman Empire and the conversion 
of the incoming barbarians. As the political empire 
went down the spiritual empire was gradually exalted 
to take its place. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 245 

Gregory the Great (590) carried forward this 
scheme and claimed authority over the Church both 
in the East and the West. 

4. The temporal dominion. This begins in 755 
by the gift of Pepin to Stephen III. of some twenty- 
two cities in the Exarchate of Ravenna. Charle- 
magne still farther strengthens the political power of 
the pope that the papacy in turn might strengthen his 
empire. He added other cities to the grant of Pepin. 
And thus the pope's dominions increased till in the 
age of Hildebrand, another Gregory the Great, or in 
this century, they comprised a territory 17,000 miles 
square. Thus the strongest ecclesiastical system in 
the world required centuries for its perfection and full 
maturity. 

VIII. OUTLINE OF PROMINENT EVENTS FROM lOOO 
TO I ICO A. D. 

1000. Lief Ericson, of Norway, discovered Amer- 
ica. House of Wisdom at Cairo. This year was 
looked forward to as the end of the world. Its effects 
were various. It was received by many as a hope, by 
some as a fear, and by others still in a spirit of des- 
pair. It had a most depressing effect upon all kinds 
of labor, but as the year passed through its usual 
course the affairs of the world re-assumed their 
wonted appearances. 

1002. Fearful slaughter of the Danes in England 



246 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

on St. Brlce's day. Sveyn, whose sister was one of 
the victims, lands an armament and inflicts great 
injury upon the country. He receives ;£"3o,ooo to 
depart. The renowned Brian Boroihme is crowned 
at Tara, Ireland. 

1009. The Church of the Resurrection destroyed 
at Jerusalem. 

loio. Edward surrenders sixteen counties to the 
Danes, and pays a tax of ^48,000. 

1012. John, Nestorian patriarch in Bagdad, sent 
presents to the Keraites when told that their king, 
with 200,000 subjects, was ready to embrace Chris- 
tianity. The royal household henceforth professed the 
Christian faith. This event gives the basis for the sub- 
sequent reports about Prester John. 

1013. Sveyn lands and conquers England. Ethel- 
red flees to Normandy. Hedies, and appoints Canute 
the Great as his heir and successor. Ethelred is re- 
called, but upon his death in 1016 Edmund Ironsides 
and Canute contend for the throne. After a fierce 
struggle they divide the kingdom. Edmund is mur- 
dered a month later, and Canute becomes sole king. 
The king marries Emma, widow of Ethelred, and 
after his conversion to Christianity becomes the patron 
of the Church and literature, and administers justice 
alike to all. A great and wise ruler. Venice and 
Genoa increase their commercial importance. The 
French begins to be a written language. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 247 

1016. The Cathedral of Pisa is built by Buschetto. 
The Gothic style prevails in the West. 

1019. The Moors brought into Spain to support 
the Arabs. 

1020. The Ave Maria begins to be repeated daily 
by some women, with a string of precious stones. 
The origin of the rosaries. 

1031. Union of Navarre and Castile. 

1032. " The Truce of God " introduced by the 
French clergy, which requires that all fighting, public 
or private, shall cease from Wednesday evening to 
Monday morning — the time hallowed by the Savior's 
passion. This, as well as the " Peace of God," was a 
result of the general expectation that the world would 
end with the first millenium. 

1039. Macbeth murders Duncan and usurps the 
throne of Scotland. By the battle of Cloutarf the 
power of the Danes is terminated in Ireland. 

1041. The Danes are driven out of Scotland. 
Westminster Abby (partly) and London bridge are 
built. 

1048. The Broad Seal of England for the first 
time affixed to documents. Leo IX. the first pope to 
keep a standing army. 

1052. Rodrigo Diaz de Bivar, the famous hero of 
the Spanish epic, acquires the Jiame of " the Cid " 
from the Moors, with whom he wages a ceaseless war- 
fare. 



248 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

1053. Pope Leo IX. defeated by the Normans. 

1054. Laws promulgated for Russia by Jaroslas. 

1055. The Turks subvert the Caliphate Empire of 
Bagdad. 

1058. Robert Guiscard, the Norman, expels the 
Saracens from Sicily, and is created Duke of Apulia 
by the pope. 

1059. The pope forbids married clergy from per- 
forming ministerial duties. 

1060. After a six years' contest the Normans com- 
plete the conquest of southern Italy. 

1065. The Turks capture Jerusalem. 

1066. Harold, king of England, conquers at Stam- 
ford Bridge, but he is defeated at the battle of 
Hastings, and England passes under the rule of Will- 
iam the Conqueror. The Cathedral of Canterbury is 
begun by Lanfranc. 

1070. The Normans introduce the feudal system 
into England. The Norman language also prevails. 

1080. The Tower of London is built. 

1084. The Turks overrun Asia Minor. 

1086. The Domesday book of the conquest is com- 
pleted. All landed titles in Enghnd run back to this 
book and find in its pages their validity. 

1088. The Curfew introduced into England, in 
order to maintain domestic peace and establish a 
rigid police. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 249 

1093. Anselm made archbishop of Canterbury. 

1098. War between England and France. 

1099. The Christians are believed to number 
70,000,000. 

IX. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

1. Music. 

2. Characteristics of this century. , 

3. The discovery of America by Lief Ericson. 

4. The origin and growth of the English language. 

5. The battle of Hastings in 1066. 

6. Life of William the Conqueror. 

7. The Domesday Book. 

8. Music. 

Social intermission. 

9. What were Alhazen's discoveries in Optics ? 

10. Life of Pope Gregory VIL 

11. Peter the Hermit and Walter the Penniless. 

12. The first Crusade in 1096. 

13. The Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem. 

14. Life of Anselm. 

15. Music. 



CHAPTER XVIII 



THE TWELFTH CENTURY. 



I. THE PERIOD OF CRUSADES. 

THIS century witnessed the rise of Portugal. 
The Mohammedans would have been entirely 
driven from Spain but for the dissensions of the 
Christians. 

The crusades were very destructive of life and 
property, but they introduced a life and ' spirit of 
enterprise and commerce into Europe. Philosophy 
again begins to flourish, civil law to be studied, and 
theology to be constructed. Ancient learning is again 
sought after, Aristotle is accepted as master, and 
modern languages begin to be applied to the pursuits 
of literature. 

Commerce is extended, and in England woolen 
factories are established at Worsted and Norwich. 

A crusade was preached against the Waldenses in 
1 1 78, and as a result they were subjected to all the 
horrors of war. They were dispersed, but could not 
be exterminated. Persecution emphasized as well as 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN ObTLINE. 2^1 



called attention to their doctrines. This body has 
ever been true to its motto : " Light in the darkness." 



II. SOVEREIGNS. 



EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 

John Comnenus I. . . iiiS 
Manuel Comnenus. . 1143 
Alexis Comnenus II. 1180 

Andronicus 1 1 183 

isaac II. the Angel.. 1185 
Alexis III 1195 

EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 

Henry V 1106 

Conrad III 1138 

Frederic Barbarossa.. 11 52 

Henry VI 1190 

Philip 1 198 



KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
(6. The Norman Dynasty.) 

Henry I iioo 

Stephen. 1135 

(7. The Plantagenet Dynasty.) 

Henry II 1154 

Richard 1 1 1 89 

John Lackland 1^99 

KINGS OF FRANCE. 

(3. The Capets.) 

Louis VI. the Gross. iioS 

Louis VII 1137 

Philip II., Augustus.. 1180 



III. AUTHORS OF GREAT CELEBRITY. 

Jeffrey of Monmouth, historian ; Peter Abelard, 
and Peter the Lombard, scholastic philosophers ; 
William of Malmsbury, English historian ; Gratian 
devotes twenty-four years to study, and then pub- 
lishes the Canon Law; St. Bernard founds i6o 
monasteries ; Boahoddi Ibu Shaddad, writer of the 
life of Saladin in Arabic. 

IV. CHIVALRY. 

This order was of Teutonic origin, but no exact 
date can be given when it became a well-defined sys- 
tem. It seems to have grown up gradually and come 
to full maturity during the age of the crusades. It 



252 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

was a companion to feudalism, and reflected the 
social and moral life of the middle ages. It had 
three grades — the page (from the years of 8 to 14), 
the squire (from the years of 14 to 21), and the 
knight. The first two were preparatory for the third. 

As a system it seems to have passed through three 
stages. At first it was a purely military institution, 
suggested perhaps by the light Arab horsemen in the 
Frankish invasion of 778. In the eleventh century it 
became partly a religious institution, for now the cre- 
ation of a knight became a religious ceremony, and 
the applicant vowed to protect Mother Church, and 
faithfully perform his religious duties. Then last, it 
became an institution whose object was to keep alive 
a spirit of devotion to the fair sex — a devotion 
amounting almost to adoration, — to protect them in 
an age of violence, and to redress their wrongs. And 
on their part it called for courage, manliness, honor, 
chastity, and other knightly virtues. The knight was 
the'gentleman of the middle ages. 

Tournaments and knight-errantry were two pecu- 
liar features that accompanied chivalry and helped 
the knight to keep up the warlike spirit and the forms 
of war even in the time of peace. 

V. MINSTRELSY. 

The poet-singer gave to chivaly a glory which it 
could not otherwise have secured and perpetuated. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 253 

Minstrelsy had either its birth or revival in the 
exploits of the knights. The romances which exalted 
the deeds of a Charlemagne or King Arthur pro- 
longed the age of chivalry; and the minnesingers of 
Germany, the troubadours of France, and the trouvers 
of Normandy in echoing strains of verse and melody 
exalted the virtues and the prowess of their bravest 
knights. From these same exploits poets like Tasso, 
Ariosto and Chaucer were to derive an inspiration. 
And last of all a Tennyson in our own day has 
revived the memories and achievements of a by i 
gone age in his " Idylls of the King." 

But, although chivalry had in it the elements of 
glory and the charms of song, yet there were many 
attendant evils. These latter have survived in a 
perverted spirit of gallantry, false notions of honor, 
and the code and practice of dueling. 

VI. ABELARD AND BERNARD. 

The lives of these two very distinguished men are 
well worthy of study. The former was a scholastic 
philosopher who subjected everything to reason and 
criticism. Doubt was the first article in his creed. 
Ignorance is the mother of knowledge, and doubt of 
wisdom. In his system, it is said, "religion was 
reduced to morality, and morality to humanity. 
Head was against heart in this struggle. Abelard 
regarded Aristotle above Augustine, the Sibyls above 



254 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

the prophets as heralds of Christ. He anticipated 
the objections against revelation which have been 
alleged against modern deism." Bernard was the 
exact opposite. He was full of faith, religious fervor 
and a pure and disinterested love. 

The two met in controversy before the Synod of 
Sens in 1140, where Bernard in seventeen collated 
passages showed how wide was the difference between 
Abelard and the Fathers of the Church. It was 
enough. The Council condemned fourteen of these 
propositions, ordered his books to be burned and 
himself to be imprisoned in a convent. 

VII. ABELARD AND HELOISE. 

Abelard was a man of remarkable gifts. He 
was handsome, a poet, a musician and a philos- 
opher. " He walked as a monarch among men. 
Crowds gazed. Women hurried to the windows to 
look at him." He drew together as many as 5,000 
students* from various parts of Europe to hear his 
brilliant lectures, — such multitudes that, as he himself 
has said, " the hotels were neither sufficient to contain 
them, nor the ground to nourish them." Even when 
he went into the desert, little by little an immense 
auditory grew up about him. 

Heloise was as remarkable for her beauty as 
Abelard for his genius. Nor were the charms of her 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 255 

mind inferior to her personal beauty. Abelard became 
enamoured of her, betrayed her, married her, and 
finally deserted her,— a sad, sad story. In the esti- 
mation of Hallam *' the letters which passed between 
them formed the first book of permanent literary 
interest in Europe for 600 years after Boethius' 
* Consolations of Philosophy.'" 

Some sixty-one years ago, the bones of these 
unhappy lovers were laid side by side in the beautiful 
tomb at Pere la Chaise. It has become a shrine to 
which eager multitudes resort and evince a sorrowful 
admiration, nor is it ever lacking in " votive offerings" 
that help to keep alive the feeling of romance and 
poetry. 

VIII. THE CRUSADES CONTINUED. 

The second crusade took place from 1147 to 1149. 
The capture of Edessa by the Moslems threatened 
the loss of Jerusalem likewise. St. Bernard, Abbot 
of Clairvaux, awakened Europe by his eloquence and 
enlisted Louis VII. of France and Conrad III. of 
Germany in the enterprise, who together led a force 
of 1,200,000 men for the relief of the crusaders. 
The attempt proved unsuccessful, the armies were 
unable to reduce Damascus — their chief endeavor, — 
and what was left of them finally found their way 
back to Europe. 



256 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

The third crusade took place from 1189 to 1192. 
Saladin had terminated the Kingdom of Jerusalem in 
1 187. The tidings of its fall and the news that the 
golden cross which for eighty-eight years had glittered 
from the Mosque of Omar in token of its Christian 
regeneration had been trampled in the dust beneath the 
Moslem feet, again electrified the heart of Europe. 
England, France and Germany under their illustrious 
princes, Richard Coeur de Lion, Philip Augustus and 
Frederic Barbarossa armed themselves for the recap- 
ture of Jerusalem. Their arms however were robbed 
of strength by disunion, and secured no other result 
than a treaty with Saladin to exempt the Christian 
pilgrims from taxation. 

IX. ORDERS OF KNIGHTS. 

During a long time the Kingdom of Jerusalem was 
mainly upheld by two orders of military monks. The 
Knights Hospitallers of St. John, called also of 
Rhodes or Malta, originated toward the close of the 
eleventh century and took their first name from their 
keeping a hospital dedicated to St. John for the care 
and comfort of the pilgrims. 

The Knights Templars were organized in 11 18 by 
nine Frenchmen for the protection of the holy sepul- 
chre and the defense of the pilgrims. They took 
their name from occupying a residence near the site 
on which had stood the Temple of Solomon. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE, 257 

The Knights of the Teutonic Order arose in the 
third crusade when a few men of noble hearts and 
generous impulses banded together to care for the sick 
and wounded in the siege of Acre. 

X. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM I ICO TO 
1200 A. D. 

1 100. Henry I. marries Maud, daughter of Mal- 
com of Scotland, and thus unites the Norman and 
Saxon interests. 

1 104. The crusaders capture Acre. 

1 106. Milan revolts and establishes a free republic. 

1 108. Pisa, Genoa and Venice gain greater wealth 
through the crusades. 

1 109. The crusaders take Tripolis. 

mo. Paper begins to be made of cotton rags. 

1 114. Henry V., Emperor of Germany and King 
of Italy, marries Matilda of England. 

1 1 18. The Order of the Knights Templars insti- 
tuted. 

1 1 20. Rise of the House of Guelf. 

1 1 25. Rise of the rivalry between England and 
France, which continues nearly four centuries. 

1 138. Celebrated rivalry between the Guelfs and 
Ghibelins begins. This "struggle between papal and 
imperial factions lasted for three centuries. 

1 139. The Kingdom of Portugal is founded. 



258 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

1:40. Lubec is founded, whence originated the 
Hanseatic League. The two SiciUes, by the papal in- 
vesture, are united into one kingdom under Roger. 

1 144. The city of Moscow is founded. 

1 147. The second crusade. Alfonso I., King of 
Portugal, by the help of the crusaders, takes Lisbon 
from the Moors. 

1 149. Henry Plantagenet invades England. 

1 154. The Plantagenets obtain the English Crown. 

1 15 7. The Bank of Venice founded. 

1 160. The order of the Carmalite Monks is said 
to have been instituted. 

1 163. A colony from the Netherlands build Berlin. 

1 164. The order of the Teutonic Knights begins. 
The constitution of Clarendon in England. 

1 167. Frederic Barbarossa takes Rome. The free 
cities of Italy form a league to preserve their liber- 
ties. 

1 1 70. The pope sends Philip to search out the 
Christian Keraites. This was the first missionary at- 
tempt of Rome in Eastern Asia. 

117 1. Martyrdom of Thomas a Becket. Saladin 
becomes Sultan of Egypt, and greatly extends his 
power by the conquest of Syria, Assyria, Mesopo- 
tamia and Arabia. 

1172. Conquest of Ireland; it had been granted 
by a papal bull to Henry II. in 1156. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 259 

1 1 76. The celebrated Genghis Khan, King of the 
Tartars, rises to fame and power. 

1 1 78. Spread of the Waldenses in the valley of 
Piedmont. 

1 180. Glass windows begin to be used in private 
houses in England. 

1 1 83. By the peace of Constance the liberties of 
the free cities of Italy are re-established. Saladin 
takes Aleppo and deposes the Sultan of Mosul. 

1 1 86. Saladin combines his forces against the 
crusaders. 

1 187. Saladin gains the victory of Tiberias, and 
captures Jerusalem. This leads to another crusade. 

1 189. The third crusade to recover Jerusalem, in 
which England, France and Germany unite. 

1 191. Acre is captured. Saladin is defeated at 
Azotus, and by treaty the Christians are guaranteed 
safe pilgrimage to Jerusalem. The Kingdom of 
Cyprus is founded. 

1 193. Death of Saladin and division of his empire. 

1 194. The motto " Dieu et mon Droit " first used. 

1 1 95. The Mohammedans regain their waning 
pov/er in Spain by the defeat of the Christians in the 
battle of Alarcon. 

1 196. Richard Coeur de Lion, in returning home 
in disguise, passes through Germany, and is impris- 
oned. He was kept in a secret prison for two years, 



26o NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

but was discovered by a minstrel and released on the 
payment of a large ransom. 

1 199. The Christians number 80,000,000. • 

IMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTE 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

1. Music. 

2. Characteristics of this century. 

3. The origin and aim of chivalry. 

4. Abeiard and St. Bernard. 
6. The Knights Templars. 

6. The second crusade in 1147. 

7. Music. 
Social intermission. 

8. Music. 

9. Minstrelsy. 

10. The martyrdom of Becket. 

11. The third crusade in 1189. 

12. The Waldenses. 

13. The life of the heroic Saladin. 

14. Revival of literature. 

15. Music. 



CHAPTER XIX 



THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY. 



I. A BRIEF VIEW. 

DURING this century Christianity numerically 
came to a standstill, or even went backward. 
This was due to the many wars that were carried on, 
such as the five crusades, the ravages of the Mongols, 
the establishment of the inquisition, and the persecu- 
tions of the Waldenses and Albigenses. By these 
acts of cruelty, these devoted bodies of Christians 
were scattered throughout Europe, and on broader 
fields their doctrines sprang up anew in their spiritual 
children, the Wickliffites, the Hussites, and the Mor- 
avians. The seeds which were thus sown germinated 
in the Protestant Reformation, and are bearing full 
fruit to-day in those lands where church and state 
dwell side by side in perfect freedom. 

The Ottoman Empire is founded in this century. 
The Hanseatic League is also formed, and becomes 
helpful to the progress of civilization, constitutional 



262 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

government, and the liberties of the third estate. 
The germs of representative government are warmed 
into life by the great English Charter, and begin their 
growth in a congenial soil. 

This century witnessed the origin of numerous 
mendicant friars or brotherhoods, whose objects were 
to deepen the hold of the papacy upon the people. 
They formed a sort of counter-reform to the Albig- 
enses and Waldenses. 

II. SOVEREIGNS. 



EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 
Isaac 1 1, (restored). . 1203 

Alexis IV 1204 

Ducas (usurper, de- 
throned by crusad- 
ers) 1204 

(Latin Empire Established.) 
Baldwin of Flanders. 1204 
Henry, his brother. . 1206 
Peter of Courtney. . . 12 16 

Robert, his son 1219 

John of Brienne 1228 

Baldwin II 1231 

(Greek Empire of Nice.) 

John Ducas 1222 

Theodorus II 1255 

John Lascaris ( r e - 
takes Constantino- 
ple) 1261 

Michael Palseologus.. 1261 
Andronicus II 12S3 



KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
(7. The Plantaganet Dynasty.) 

Henry III 1216 

Edward 1 1272 

EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 

Otho IV 1208 

Frederic II 1212 

William of Holland. 1247 
Richard of Cornwall. 1257 
Alphonso of Castile. 1257 
Rodolph of Hapsburg 1273 
Adolph of Nassau.. . 1291 
Albert I. of Austria. 1298 

KINGS OF FRANCE. 
(3. The Capets.) 
Louis VIII. the Lion 1223 
Louis IX. the Fat.. . 1226 
Philip III. the Bold. 1270 
Philip IV. the Fair. . 1285 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 2O3 
III. PROMINENT AUTHORS. 

Roger Bacon, Snorri Sturleson, Matthew Paris, 
Alexander Hales (Irrefragable Doctor), Thomas 
Aquinas (Angelic Doctor). 

IV. MAGNA CHARTA. 

Every student of Constitutional history who is 
interested in the progress of civil liberty and civil 
government should pay particular attention to the 
steps leading to this great document. By this act 
England passed from a personal to a representative 
government, at least in principle. Magna Charta 
guaranteed three great rights, as follows : " No tax- 
ation without representation;" "Trial by jury;" 
"Writ of habeas corpus." It thus provided for a 
parliament for fixed ISgal tribunals, and regular 
sessions of the courts — the chief principles that have 
exalted the English Constitution. Next to the Eng- 
lish Revolution the signing of Magna Charta by King 
John at Runnymede is the most important event in 
English history. " In short it laid the foundation of 
that free and just government, to have produced, 
preserved and matured which is the immortal claim 
of England to the esteem of mankind." The King 
continues a vain strife with the barons to counteract 
the power and destroy the rights guaranteed to Eng- 
land by this instrument, whose chief defect was that 



264 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

it made no provisions for making effective these 
stipulated enactments. It was left to no one in 
particular to enforce its principles; but a parliament 
soon grew up about it which finally filled its terms 
full with the spirit of life and liberty. The American 
Revolution was but a re-enactment of Magna Charta. 

V. THE HANSEATIC LEAGUE. 

A number of cities united for the protection of 
trade and commerce against robbers and pirates. It 
included some eighty cities in the chief places of 
Europe, which were divided into four colleges, of 
which Lubec, Cologne, Brunswick and Dantzig were 
the chief. Factories were located at London, Bruges, 
Bergen in Norway and Novgorod in Russia. This 
last city became one of the most important in Europe. 
It carried on a trade that extended from the shores 
of Ireland to China. It had a population of 400,000, 
and their wealth and strength became so great as to 
pass into the proverb, "Who can resist God and 
Novgorod the great ! " It was destroyed however by 
Ivan IV. in 1569. The cities of the league greatly 
flourished and their merchants enjoyed considerable 
privileges and immunities. 

VI. THE MONGOLIAN INVASION OF EUROPE. 

The Mongols are a nomadic people which from 
the most ancient times have inhabited an extensive 




SHIPS OF THE HANSEATIC LEAGUE. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 265 

tract ill Central Asia. They belong to the Turanian 
family. They are a brave, hardy and warlike people, 
which have succeeded in establishing famous dy- 
nasties in China, Persia and elsewhere. It was to 
protect China against their frequent incursions that 
the Emperor built the famous Chinese wall. 

In this century a force of Mongols and Tartars, 
amounting to a million and a half, set out from the 
North of the Caspian for an invasion of Europe. 
The famous Batu Khan led them. Having overrun 
and devastated Astracan, Georgia and Circassia, they 
burst into Russia in 1236 to burn Moscow and Kiow 
and to take possession of the land. They established 
an authority that was continued for 200 years. They 
next advanced against Poland and burned the cities 
of Lublin, Breslau, and Cracow. In the decisive 
battle of Lignitz they defeated the Knights of the 
Teutonic order, the Polish Palatines and the Dukes of 
Silesia, and filled nine sacks with the right ears of the 
slain. After this they so completely ravaged Hungary 
as to leave unsubdued only three fortresses in the 
entire land. It now seemed as if all Europe was to 
suffer from another "Scourge of God," but provi- 
dentially, after they had wasted Servia, Russia, and 
Bulgaria, Germany was spared by their retreat to the 
banks of the Volga. A second invasion followed 
toward the close of the century, but its force was 



I^d NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

soon expended, and the energies of Europe revived 
as speedily. 

VII. SCHOLASTICISM. 

The second period of philosophy extends from 
the eleventh to the middle of this century. Its chief 
writers were Roscellin, head of the Nominalists, who 
revives the subject of the universality of ideas; St. 
Anselm, his great antagonist, William of Champeau, 
the head of the Realists, Abelard, Peter Lombardus, 
and John of Salisbury. Nominalism starts with the 
doctrine that general notions, such as the notion of 
a horse, have no realties corresponding to them, but 
exist only as words or names. Realism is directly 
opposed to this, and teaches that there is an intuitive 
cognition of an external object which corresponds to 
the term used. Genus and species are real things 
existing independently of thought, according to this 
philosophy. When you think of anything there is a 
real individual object which corresponds to that thing, 
and forms the direct object of thought. When you 
employ the term "horse," some individual and real 
horse forms the object of thought. St. Bernard and 
Walter, Abbot of St. Victor, who are termed "mystics," 
opposed scholasticism in this period; yet, notwith- 
standing, independence of thought made considerable 
headway, and the tendency became more marked to 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 267 

make thought depend upon reason rather than au- 
thority, whether the latter be that of the Fathers or 
of the philosophers like Plato and Aristotle. The 
doctrine of conceptualism is intermediate between 
those of nominalism and realism. If we add to these 
idealism and materialism, we shall have before us 
some of the chief schools of thought. 

VIII. THE PAPACY CARRIED TO ITS LOGICAL 

CONCLUSION. 

The spiritual despotism of the Romish Church has 
been rendered absolute by four steps which were 
taken at different intervals. The first of these was 
the PseudoTsidorian, or False, Decretals. These were 
issued about 850 by a Prankish author who in his 
preface called himself Isidorus Mercator. By their 
means the papacy in its spiritual pretentions was 
connected with the apostles, and papal authority was 
seemingly confirmed by an inspiration that might not 
be questioned. These decretals exalted the popes 
over councils and hierarchies as well as over Kings 
and subjects. 

The second step was taken in 12 15 when auric- 
ular confession, at least once a year, became indispen- 
sable to membership as the 21st canon set forth in 
the words : Omnis uiriusque sexus fidelis. The sacra- 
ments had already been fixed at the number seven 



268 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

and confession was added as an integral part to the 
sacrament of penance. By this decree absolution 
and penance were vested in the priesthood, and a 
power acquired over the beliefs and consciences of 
the penitents which has bound together all catholics 
into a spiritual despotism of the most absolute kind. 
The objects aimed at may have been as laudable as 
they seemed plausible ; for these were nothing less 
than the suppression of heresy and unbelief. The 
third step was taken in 1233, when Pope Gregory 
IX. established the Inquisition. In some lands the 
maxim has prevailed : the Confessional for Catholics, 
the Inquisition for heretics. 

In 1870 the last step was taken when the dogma 
of Papal Infallibility was promulgated. By this 
decree it was made binding upon faith to accept 
every decision of the pope as infallible without the 
assistance or concurrence of cardinals and councils. 
The pope claims, when acting as pope, to be divinely 
guided into all necessary truth and protected from 
error. Hereafter councils are unnecessary, for the 
pope as the successor of Peter cannot err in his teach- 
ings and utterances. Truly the pope hereby claims 
to have been invested with an attribute of the Deity. 

IX. THE CRUSADES CONCLUDED. 

These wars, although in themselves great evils, 
promoted national intercourse, commerce and in- 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 269 

dustry. During this century they spent their force, 
and were finally abandoned as useless contests with 
the Orient. 

The fourth crusade, 1202, — Some omit this one 
from the number, because its exploits were limited by 
the capture of Constantinople. This crusade was 
led by the Marquis Montserrat. 

The boy crusade, 12 12. — This attempt hardly 
merits the name. Stephen of Vendome, a shepherd 
boy, asserted that God had appeared to him in a vision, 
given him bread, commissioned him for a crusade, 
and directed him to carry a letter to the King of 
France. He gathered about him an army cf 30,000 
boys, of the age of twelve, on horseback and afoot. 
Among them were also girls in boys' clothing. They 
set sail from Marseilles in seven ships, under the 
direction of two rascally merchants. Two of these 
ships were wrecked and all on board were lost. The 
other five reached Egypt, where the boys were sold as 
slaves. These merchants were afterwards hanged in 
Sicily for their crimes. 

Two other bands of boys were collected at the 
same time and set out from Germany across the Alps 
to Genoa and Lombardy, where they were scattered, 
and many sold as slaves. Thus ended this remark- 
able fanaticism. 

The fifth crusade, 12 17. — This was organized by 
Andrew II., King of Hungary. His forces were sup- 



270 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

ported by the Kings of Jerusalem and Cyprus, and 
after capturing some forts and Mt. Tabor the King 
returned in 12 18. Fruitless in its results. 

The sixth crusade, 1228. — This movement was 
headed by Frederic II., Emperor of Germany. He 
was strongly urged thereto by the pope. After having 
been out three days at sea with his forces, for some 
reason or other he returned, whereupon he was ex- 
communicated by the pope. He got ready the second 
time, and sailed the following year, being chiefly 
influenced by a profl*ered alliance with the Sultan of 
Egypt. By great ability he concludes a peace, which 
secured the restitution of Jerusalem and many other 
cities to the Emperor of Germany. It contained 
almost only this one stipulation, that the Mosque of 
Omar should be kept open for the free worship of the 
Moslems. He entered Jerusalem in triumph, but 
being excommunicated, the clergy remained sullen. 
He put the crown on his own head without their 
assistance. His reign was short — although Jerusalem 
remained in the hands of the Christians till 1244 — in- 
asmuch as the schemes of the pope against him 
required his speedy return to Europe. 

The seventh crusade, 1248. — In 1244 the Turks 
invaded Palestine, and captured and pillaged Jerusa- 
lem. Louis IX. (St. Louis), of France, sailed for 
Egypt with 50,000 men in 1,800 ships. His army 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 271 

chant a sacred anthem as they set sail. The winter 
was spent in Cyprus. In 1249 he proceeded to cap- 
ture Damietta, and having done this he advanced to 
Cairo. He was defeated by the foe, his brother slain, 
and himself taken prisoner. He was ransomed and 
restored to liberty in 1250. He then remained four 
years at Acre, until he heard of the death of his 
mother, when he at once returned to France. He 
was unable to visit Jerusalem. 

The eighth and last crusade, 1270.— This was 
organized by Louis IX., of France, against the Prince 
of Tunis, whom he designed to convert with the 
sword. The Moslems gave way before him, but St. 
Louis sickened and died. This crusade was continued 
by Edward I. of England. When he arrived he fo«nd 
the king dead, but took command and led his forces 
into Palestine, where he arrived in time to deliver 
Acre from a siege. After this he marched to Nazareth 
with a force of 9,000 men, and concluded his efforts 
by securing a ten years' truce. It was here, after 
having been wounded by a poisoned dagger, that his 
wife so heroically saved his life, by sucking the poison 
from his wound. He at once returned to England, 
after an absence of eighteen months. The Latin 
kingdom of the East, having lost Jerusalem, made 
Acre the seat of its government, but was finally over- 
thrown entirely in 1291, when the Mamelukes captured 



272 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

Acre. Sixty thousand Christians were either slain or 
reduced to captivity. Thus closed the crusades, 
with the country in the possession of the Mohammed- 
ans. Their chief object having been accomplished, 
the defense of Europe from the sword and faith of 
Islam, the spirit died out altogether. 

The benefits of the crusades were far-reaching. 
This movement aroused and expanded the intellect of 
Europe; it softened the harsher manners and customs 
of the West ; it promoted discoveries and progress, 
and kindled anew the light of learning. It acceler- 
ated the useful arts, agriculture, manufacture, trade 
and commerce. It advanced popular liberty in 
Europe. It led to the organization of societies for 
the care of the sick and destitute. It kept alive that 
spirit of travel and adventure which resulted in the 
discovery of America and the doubling of the Cape, 
and thus enlarged the knowledge of geography and 
facilitated the world's intercourse. 

X. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 1200 TO 
1300 A. D. 

1200. Chivalry gains ground in Scotland. 

1202. Waldemar II. enlarges the dominion of 
Denmark. The fourth crusade. 

1204. Venice enriched by the conquest of Con- 
stantinople. The four famous bronze horses are 
brought to Venice. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 273 

1208. London obtains the right to elect its own 
Lord Mayor. 

1209. France engages in a crusade against the 
Albegeoise. Languedoc is laid waste and its cities 
burned. The Inquisition was instituted. 

1 2 10. First war of Venice and Genoa. 

1212. The Christians of Spain slay 160,000 Mus- 
sulmans in the battle of Nevas de Folosa. The Boy 
Crusade. 

1 2 13. War with France, in which England loses 
Valoise and Vermandoise. King John of England 
submits to the pope, and receives back his kingdom 
as fiefs of the Holy See. 

12 15. Magna Charta signed at Runnymede. Auric- 
ular Confession* became a dogma of the Church in 
the Fourth Lateran Council, which was presided over 
by Pope Innocent III. 

1 2 16. The order of Dominicans founded. 

1217. The fifth crusade. 

1 2 18. First discovery of coal at Newcastle. 

1222. The University of Padua founded. 

1223. Sancho 11. defeats the Moors in Portugal. 
The first Storthing, composed of spiritual and temporal 
lords and landholders, assembles at Bergen, Norway. 



*For a full account of what transpires in the confessional, see 
Father Chiniquy's " The Priest, the Woman and the Confes- 
sional." it is published by A. Craig & Co., Chicago. 



274 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

1224. The Mohammedan power in Spain is divided 
and rapidly declines. The order of Franciscan 
Monks was instituted. 

1226. The order of the Carmelites was instituted. 

1228. The sixth crusade. 

1229. By another crusade against the Albegeoise, 
they are defeated, and their province is ceded to the 
French crown. The Scriptures prohibited to all lay- 
men. 

1230. The Teutonic Order establishes itself in 
Prussia. 

1236. Russia, Poland and Hungary invaded by 
1,500,000 Mongols and Tartars. A terrible scourge. 
The invaders do some damage in Germany, and then 
retreat to the Volga. 

1238. Mohammed I. founds the Kingdom of 
Grenada. 

1245. Rise of the Hanseatic League. 

1246. The Flagellants appear in Europe. 

1247. Hugh de St. Charo, with the help of 500 
monks, prepares the first concordance of the Bible. 

1248. The seventh crusade. 

1250. The palace of the Alhambra was founded, 
but it was not completed till 1348. The Mame- 
lukes, originally Turkish slaves, obtain the rule of 
Egypt. 

1253. Magna Charta is ratified in Parliament. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 275 

1254. The Jews everywhere persecuted. Twenty- 
five knights make oath that a boy was crucified by a 
party of seventy-one Jews. The accused are impris- 
oned. 

1256. The Hermits of St. Augustine were estab- 
lished. 

1258. Famous parliament meets at Oxford. 

1259. Kublai Khan rises to power in the North of 
China. He builds Pekin and makes it his capital. 

1261. The King of Norway subjected Iceland to 
his rule. 

1265. The first regular parliament in England 
founds representative government by enacting that 
two knights for each county, two citizens for each 
city and two burgheses for each burgh should be sum- 
moned by writs, 

68. By the pragmatic sanction the liberties of 
the Galilean Church are secured. 

1270. Eighth and last crusade. 

1272. Languedoc falls to the crown of France. 
First patent of nobility issued in France — a victory 
over the landed and hereditary aristocracy; a second 
gain to follow was the wealth of citizens through 
industry and trade ; a third, the moral cultivation of 
the people. 

1273. Rodolph, elected emperor, founded the 
house of Hapsburg. 



276 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

1274. The many orders of mendicant friars were 
limited to four. 

1275. The University of Lisbon is founded. Rob- 
ert Bruce, John Baliol and others dispute for the 
Scottish crown after the death of Alexander and the 
*'fair maid of Norway." 

1277. Pope Nicholas III. introduces nepotism by 
enriching his family at the expense of the Church. 

1279. Kublai Khan, having conquered the south 
of China, adopts the Chinese religion and manners. 
This dynasty called the Yu-en by native historians. 
He is visited by Marco Polo. 

1280. Eric II., King of Norway, marries Margaret, 
daughter of Alexander III., of Scotland. 

1 281. Othman establishes himself as the chief of 
400- families in Asia Minor. 

1282. On account of the Sicilian vespers France 
leads a crusade against Aragon. 

1284. Edward IL, born at Caernarvon, is the first 
to take the title of Prince of Wales. 

1287. Jews tp the number of 15,660 are banished 
from England. 

1289. A second invasion the Mongols. 

1297. Sir William Wallace fights for the indepen- 
dence of Scotland. 

1299. Edward I. defeats Bruce and Douglas at 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 277 

Falkirk. The Christians supposed to number 75,- 
000,000. 



AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

1. Characteristics of this age. 

2. Trial by jury and Magna Charta. 

3. The origin and prevalence of the Inquisition. 

4. The fourth crusade in 1202. 

5. The boy crusade in 1212. 

6. The fifth crusade in 1217. 

7. The life of Thomas Aquinas. 
Social intermission. 

8. Music. 

9. The sixth crusade in 1228. 

10. The seventh crusade in 1248. 

11. The eighth crusade in 1270. 
2. The life of Roger Bacon. 

13. The struggle for Scotch independence. 

14. Music. 



CHAPTER XX. 

THE FOURTEENTH CENTURY. 



I. THE DAWN. 

AT the beginning of this century the papacy was 
well nigh supreme, but during its progress it 
greatly declined. The rigors of feudalism are some- 
what relaxed, national literatures have their rise, the 
Bible is translated into English, the mariner's com- 
pass is perfected, the art of war is changed — affairs of 
this sort give promise that a new and glorious day is 
at hand. 

England enlarges its power by successful wars 
against France and Scotland. The Swiss Confederacy 
is formed. The House *of Medici rises to power 
under Silvester, the gonfaloniere of Florence, to 
become in the next century the restorer of fine art 
and literature in Italy. The Turkish power re- 
appears in history, and gives promise of asserting its 
strong individuality among the nations of the earth. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 279 

The power of the Mongols declines, and Tamerlane 
founds a new empire in the East. 

II. SOVEREIGNS. 



EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 

Andronicus III 1332 

John Palaeologus. . . . 1341 
John Cantacuzenius. 1347 
John Palaologus (re- 
stored) 1355 

Manuel Palseologus. . 1391 

EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 

HenryVII. of Luxen- 
burg , 1308 

Louis V. of Bava-^ 
ria, Fredeiric III. I j^j - 
of Austria (rival ( 
Emperors) j 

Charles IV. of Lux- 
enburg 1347 

Wenceslas of Bohe- 
mia 1378 



KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
n. The Planleganet Dynasty.) 

Edward II 1307 

Edward III 1327 

Richard II 1377 

(8. The Lancastrian Dynasty.) 
Henry IV 1399 

KINGS OF FRANCE. 

(3. The Capets.) 

Louix X. (Hulin)... 1314 

Philip v., the Long.. 1316 

Charles IV., the Fair. 1322 

(4. The House of Valois.) 

Philip VI 1328 

John II., the Good.. 1350 
Charles V., the Wise. 1364 
Charles VI., the Be- 

loved 1380 



III. AUTHORS OF GREAT PROMINENCE. 

Dante, Petrarch, Boccaccio, Chaucer, Froissart, 
John Duns Scotus, Bradwardine, William Occam, 
Wickliffe. 

IV. SCHISM IN THE PAPACY. 



The contests which Philip the Fair, of France, 
carried on with Boniface is one of the turning points 



28o NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

in history. A tax was laid on the French clergy by 
Philip, but the pope forbade it. This led to the 
papacy being controlled by France for seventy years 
(1308-78), while the popes had their Babylonian cap- 
tivity in Avignon. Philip made a bargain with Cle- 
ment V. before his election, and thus gained his point. 
This greatly weakened the papacy, and opened the 
way for the great split in 1378, when rival popes were 
set up by France and Germany. " It was Philip the 
Fair who struck the first successful blow against the 
towering fabric of the papal dominion ; it was he who 
overthrew the mighty system founded by Hildebrand. 
From this date the popes may be said to have ceased 
to be formidable to the social states of Europe." 

The " great schism," as it is called, was begun in 
1378, when a number of cardinals retired to Avignon, 
and declared that they had voted for Urban VI. by 
constraint. Here they proceeded to elect Robert 
Geneve, who took the name of Clement VII. The 
whole Western Church was rent in twain. Urban VI. 
remained at Rome as the choice of England, Italy, 
and most countries east of the Rhine; whilst Clement 
VII: at Avignon received the support of France, 
Spain, Scotland, Sicily and Cyprus. Urban and Cle- 
ment hurled anathemas at each other, and even 
went so far as to raise armies for the destruction 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 281 

of each other. This state of things did not cease 
till 14290 

V. SCHOLASTICISM. 

The third period extends from the middle of the 
thirteenth century to about 1350. Scholasticism is 
not so much a system of philosophy, as that it desig- 
nates a period when religion and philosophy, under 
the tuition of priests, were too much mixed up 
together. During this era discussion waged about 
the reality of ideas and the relations of philosophy 
and religion. Realism agam reasserted itself and led 
the way to a more perfect union between religion and 
the philosophy of Aristotle. However, brilliant men 
like Roger Bacon, Hales and Bradwardine shed a 
lustre upon Oxford, which was hardly excelled by 
Paris itself. New paths to inquiry were opened, 
nature was more carefully investigated, discoveries 
were made, and even the study of the languages was 
not neglected. 

VL OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM I30O TO 
T400 A. D. 

1302. The mariner's compass is greatly improved 
by Flavio Giovia, of Amalfi. First convocation of 
the States General in France. 

1303. Edward I. invades Scotland. Wallace is 
captured and beheaded. 



282 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

1308. The shooting of Gesler by William Tell is 
followed by a general Swiss insurrection. By the in- 
fluence of France over the papacy, Clement VII. 
removed the seat of the Holy See to Avignon. This 
alienation continued till Gregory XI. restored it to 
Rome. 

13 1 1. Order of Knights Templars abolished by 
the pope. They were accused of sacrilage. The 
Order has been secretly perpetuated. 

1313. Spectacles said to have been invented. 

13 14. The English invade Scotland and suffer 
defeat at Bannockburn. This leads to the inde- 
pendence of Scotland. 

1315. By the battle of Morgarten 1300 Swiss foot 
soldiers defeat 20,000 Austrian cavalry. 

1321. Death of Dante at the age of 56. 
1324. Birth of Wickliffe, "the morning star of the 
Reformation." 

1326. Richard Valegfort constructs a clock on 
mathematical principles. 

1327. Independence of Scotland is acknowledged. 

1328. A map of the northern seas is made by 
Linna, a monk and astronomer of Oxford. By the 
death of Charles the Fair without male issue, the 
crown passes from the line of the Capets to the 
House of Valois. 

1335. Birth of the celebrated Tamerlane. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 283 

1336. Death of Giotto at the age of 60 — the great 
Florentine portrait-painter. 

1339. Struggle in Rome between the factions of 
Guelfs and Ghibellines, — (or between the families of 
Ursini and the Colonna). 

1340. Gunpowder used in the Battle of Cressy. 
1343. By the cession of Dauphine to France by 

its last prince, Humbert II. to Philip of Valois, it is 
stipulated that the heirs to the crown shall bear the 
arms and name of the province. Hereafter the eldest 
son of the King was known as the Dauphin of France. 

1346. The glorious battle of Cressy. 

1347. A Democracy established in Rome under 
Rienzi, who is known as the last of the Tribunes. 

1349. Order of the Garter instituted by Edward 
III. 

1350. Chimneys and glazed windows begin to be 
generally used. 

1354. Rienzi is slain in a tumult. 

1356. Battle of Poitiers, in which Edward, the 
Black Prince, takes the French King captive. An 
English force of 8,000 men routs the French army of 
60,000 men. 

1 36 1. The Turks enter Thrace and capture 
Adrianople. 

1363. Flourishing period of the Hanseatic League. 

1364. The first Dauphin of France, Charles V., 



284 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

called the Wise, becomes King. Philip, the Bold, be- 
comes Duke of Burgundy. 

1365. Collection of Peter's pence is forbidden in 
England. 

1369. Tamerlane founds a new empire and makes 
Sarmacand his capital. 

1370. Gregory XI. transfers the seat of the papacy 
from Avignon to Rome, whither he journeys with 
great pomp. 

1377. First Speaker of the House of Commons. 

1378. Insurrection of Wat Tyler. A mob of 
100,000 persons take London and commit various 
outrages. Tyler is killed by Walworth, and the mob 
disperses. The " great Schism in the Western Church," 
or the split in the papacy. Urban VI. and Clement 
VII. rival popes. Europe divided in allegiance. 

1380. Wickliffe's translation of the Bible is pub- 
lished. The New Testament was his own work. It 
is the Bible in the speech of daily life that has made 
the English speaking races protestant. 

1382. Tamerlane takes Moscow. 

1383. Cannon first used by the English in defense 
of Calais. 

1385. The Windsor Castle was built. 

1386. The Austrians are defeated in the Battle of 
Sempach. 

1388. The Battle of Chevy Chase. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 285 

1390. The first mill is constructed in Germany for 
the manufacture of linen paper. 

1392. The Portugese discover the Cape of Good 
Hope. 

1397. The followers of Wickliffe, or the Lollards, 
begin to be persecuted. By the union of Calmar, 
Denmark, Norway, and Sweden become an elective 
kingdom under the scepter of Margaret. Each is to 
retain its own laws and parliament. 

1399. At the coronation of Henry IV. the Order 
of the Bath was instituted. The number of Chris- 
tians, 80,000,000. 

VII. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

1. Music. 

2. The life and writings of Dante. 

3. The schism in the papacy. 

4. The extinction of knighthood. 

5. Music. 

Social intermission. 

6. Music. 

7. Chaucer. 

8. The rise of modern literature. 

9. The first translation of the Bible into English 
in 1380. 

10. Wickliffe. 

11. Music. 








CHAPTER XXI. 

THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY. 
I. THE PERIOD OF DISCOVERY. 

DURING this century Portugal made many Im- 
portant maritime discoveries and founded 
various colonies. They colonized Madeira in 1420, 
doubled Cape Bojader in 1433, discovered the Azores 
in 1448, the Cape de Verd Islands in 1460, and 
Guinea in 1461. Vasco de Gama, having doubled 
the Cape of Good Hope, reached the East Indies in 
1497, and established a trading post. 

But the greatest discovery of the century was that 
of America by Columbus in 1492, under the patron- 
age of Ferdinand and Isabella. 



II. SOVEREIGNS. 



EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 

John Palaeologus II. 1425 

Constantine XIII... 1448 

(Constantinople is captured 
by the Turks under Sultan 
Mahoinmed II., and the East- 
ern Empire falls 1453.) 



KINGS OF FRANCE. 
(4. The House of Valois.) 

Charles VII 1422 

Louis XI 1461 

Charles VIII 1483 

Louis XII 1498 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 287 



EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 

Rupert (Count Pala- 
tine) 1400 

Wenzel ) . i / 

Jodocus. ... j- "i I r 1410 
Sigismund. . j .J .j 

(The Hapsburg Dynasty, or 
House of Austria.) 

Albert II 1438 

Frederick III 1440 

Maximilian 1 1493 

KINGS OF SPAIN. 

United under Ferdi- 
nand and Isabella. 1474 



KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
(8. The Lancastrian Dynasty.) 

Plenry V 1413 

Henry VI 1422 

(9. The York Dynasty.) 

Edward IV 1461 

Henry V 1483 

Richard III 1483 

(10. The Tudor Dynasty.) 
Henry VII 1485 



III. EMINENT MEN. 



John Huss, Jerome of Prague, Thomas a Kempis, 
Guttenberg, Faust, Schoeffer, Caxton. 



IV. TRANSITION. 

Some of the great events of this century mark it 
as a period of transition. " In this century, which 
forms, as it were, a bright morning between the night 
of the foregoing centuries and the splendid day of 
the last three hundred years, those great events oc- 
curred which form an imaginary boundary between 
modern history and that of the dark ages : i. The 
capture of Constantinople by the Turks, 1453 ; 2. The 
discovery of America by Columbus ; 3. The discovery 
of the maritime passage to the East Indies by Vasco 
de Gama, 1497; 4. Changes in the art of war by the 



288 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 

use of gunpowder; 5. Manufacture of paper and art 
of printing ; rising spirit of free inquiry, which places 
general councils above the decrees of the pope, and 
leads to reformation ; 6. The revival of ancient learn- 
ing, and with it of a better taste and an improved 
philosophy; 7. The formation of a middle class of 
society ; 8. The consolidation of civil authority ; and 
lastly, the advancement of experimental philosophy 
and the sciences." In proof of this last statement 
we may say that twenty-seven important universities, 
and three important libraries — among them that of 
the Vatican — were founded, and have continued to 
flourish to this day. 

V. THE HEALING OF THE SCHISM IN THE PAPACY. 

The great schism in the Church began in 1378 
when the two popes, Urban VI. and Clement VII., 
undertook to establish a rival and independent 
authority each in his own person. This lasted through 
their respective successors for fifty-one years, or until 
1429, when it was terminated as follows : " The 
Council of Constance," says the Catholic Golden 
Manual^ *' in order to terminate the schism, and re- 
store the peace of the Church, required of the pope 
and his competitors to resign his right and their pre- 
tensions. Gregory XII., who had been deposed at 
Pisa, gave his formal resignation ; John XXIII. hesi- 
tated, he was deposed, and Peter de Luna was 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 289 

declared destitute of authority. The See was then 
vacant two years, five months and ten days," Martin 
V. was elected pope in 1417. "Clement VIII., anti- 
pope," says the same authority, *' succeeded to Peter 
de Luna in 1424, and in 1429 he made his submission 
to IMartin, and thus terminated the great schism." 
This is quite a different doctrine from that which now 
prevails. To-day it is the supremacy of the pope 
over the general council — even infallible as God him- 
self. But then three rival popes at one and the same 
time was quite another thing. 

VI. THE REVIVAL OF LEARNING. 

The fall of Constantinople proved a blessing to 
the West. It scattered the Greek scholars who had 
made the capital of the East their home. They took 
their manuscripts with them into their exile and had 
to support themselves by teaching. " Chalcondyles 
became a Greek Professor at Florence, and in that 
school were some young Englishmen, William Grocin 
and Thomas Linacre, who bore their new treasures to 
Oxford. John Lascaris brought 200 manuscripts from 
Mt. Athos, and taught Greek at Paris." This led to a 
revival in classical learning which in its turn deprived 
the regnant scholastic philosophy of its authority. 

VII. SCHOLASTICISM. 

The Fourth Period extends from 1350 to about 
1453. During this era a struggle has taken place 



290 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

between nominalism and realism with the former 
regaining its supremacy. The first stage, as we saw, 
related to the supremacy of realism ; the second, to 
nominalism ; the third to a conflict between the two 
in favor of the first ; and the fourth, as we now learn, 
to a conflict which partially reversed this order, and 
brought in the dawn of their separation and the com- 
plete independence of philosophy. With the capture 
of Constantinople in 1453, the revival of classical 
literature, the invention of printing, and the success 
of the Protestant Reformation, the way was prepared 
for the complete separation between philosophy and 
religion, and the placing of each upon their proper 
and independent foundations. With the new learning 
and independence scholasticism lost its authority. 

The mystics, like Tauler and a Kempis, regarded 
revelation as the sole fountain of wisdom and know- 
ledge. 

VIII. THE BATTLE OF ORLEANS. 

By this defeat the English pretensions to the 
French crown were hopelessly lost. But Arnold has 
well said that this was one of the turning points in 
the history of nations. " Had the English dominion 
in France been established, no man can tell what might 
have been the consequence to England, which would 
probably have become an appendage to France. So lit- 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 29I 

tie does the prosperity of a people depend upon success 
in war, that two of the greatest defeats we ever had 
have been two of the greatest blessings, Orleans and 
Bannockburn. It is curious, too, that in Edward II.'s 
reign the victory over the Irish proved our curse, as 
our defeats by the Scots turned out a blessing. 
Had the Irish remained independent, they might 
afterwards have been united to us, as Scotland was, 
and had Scotland been reduced to subjection, it 
would have been another curse to us, like Ireland." 
And thus, in his opinion, Orleans and Bannockburn, 
and Saratoga, an American would add, ought to be 
celebrated by Englishmen as a national festival, 
whilst Athunree ought to be lamented as a national 
judgment. And by the way does it occur to the 
Catholic Irish, that the conquest of Ireland was 
granted to Henry II. by a papal bull of investment 
from Alexander HI.? Verily, the Irish of to-day 
ought to retain Peter's Pence for an investment in 
seed potatoes. 

IX. JOAN OF ARC. 

Jeanne Dare, or the Maid of Orleans, was born 
January 6, 141 2, at Domremy, in Lorraine, of poor 
but pious parents. Her early life was marked by 
sweet simplicity, religious ardor and strict fidelity to 
her rustic duties. When about thirteen she imagined 



292 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

that she saw visions of the Archangel Michael and 
Sts. Margaret and Catherine and heard heavenly 
voices which bade her deliver France from the 
hated yoke of the English and Burgundians. She 
had probably heard the current tradition derived from 
the prophecies of Merlin that a virgin from Lorraine 
should be the deliverer of France. These commu- 
nications seeming to continue for many years, she at 
length sought her way to the Dauphin, selected him 
from among a band of courtiers, though in disguise, 
and announced to him the nature of her mission. 
Being accepted she was furnished with a full armor, 
mounted on a war-horse, and with a sword brought 
from the Church of St. Catherine, and a white banner 
in the center of which were emblazoned a figure of 
the Savior and a *' fleur-de-lise " under the motto, 
" Jesus-Maria," she led the French troops against the 
hitherto victorious foe. The seige of Orleans was 
quickly raised and the English were routed in several 
battles. Within three months from her appearance, she 
saw the Dauphin crowned as Charles VII. at Rheims, 
July 17, 1429. Her career was ended, the "voices" 
ceased to speak, and she desired to return to her 
former obscurity. Charles VII. refused and she con- 
tinued a reluctant service. In 1430 she was taken a 
prisoner by her enemies, and having been tried and 
condemned, she was -burned as a witch at Kouen 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 293 

May 30, 143 1. Her family were ennobled under the 
name De Lys. In 1440 a revisal of her trial was held 
and in 1456 she was formally pronounced innocent 
upon the charges against her. 

In the seventeenth century Father Vignier found 
documents to prove that she had never been exe- 
cuted, but on the contrary was married to the Knight, 
Robert des Armoise. M. Delepierre in 1855 pre- 
sented an array of historic facts which now make 
general the belief that some one else must have been 
sold to the English for 16,000 francs and suffered in 
her stead, if ever any execution took place at all. 

X. TOPICS FOR SPECIAL STUDY. 

The races of Europe ; the changes in their lan- 
guages; the decline of feudalism; the rise of great 
monarchies ; the invention of printing, and the multi- 
plying of books ; the fall of the Eastern Empire ; the 
revival of learning in the West, and the great mari- 
time discoveries. 

XI. OUTLINE OF PROMINENT EVENTS FROM I400 TO 
1500 A. D. 

1400. Death of Chaucer, "the father of English 
poetry," at the age of 72, and of Sir John Froissart, 
the "Chronicler," at 67. 

1 40 1. Rebellion of Owen Glendower in Wales. 



294 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

1409. The Council of Pisa deposes Gregory and 
Benedict, and elects Alexander V.; as each holds his 
own there were three popes at once. 

1410. The works of Wickliffe are burnt at Oxford. 

141 1. University of St. Andrew founded. 

1414 to 1418. Council of Constance meets for the 
reform of the Church. It passed the famous decree 
that the Councils are superior to the popes. In 1415 
it deposed Pope John XXIII. on articles of impeach- 
ment, which read "that he was notoriously infamous, 
perjured, tyrannical, simonical, homicidal, incest- 
uous,*' etc. 

1415. John Huss opposed abuses in the Church. 
In 141 2 he had burned a papistical letter of indul- 
gences. He answers a summons of the Council of 
Constance, protected by a safe conduct from the 
Emperor Sigismund. This was violated and he was 
burnt at the stake. 

141 6. Jerome of Prague suffered the same fate. 
Death of the Welsh prince Glendower. See Shaks- 
peare's "Henry IV." 

1420. The English capture Paris and hold it for 
fifteen years. 

1422. Henry VI. is proclaimed King of France 
and England. 

1429. End of Papal Schism, which had now lasted 
fifty-one years. Joan of Arc raises the seige of 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 295 

Orleans, and turns the tide of affairs against the Eng- 
lish and in favor of Charles VII , whom she solemnly 
crowns as King at Rheims. 

1433. The Capital of Portugal removed to Lisbon. 

1435. Sicily and Naples are united under Alphonzo 
V. Death of the Duke of Bedford. He is suc- 
ceeded by the Duke of York as regent. The English 
lose all their possessions in France except Calais. 
End of the Hussite Wars. The followers of Huss 
flew to arms upon the death of their leader and re- 
fused the sway of Sigismund. John Zisca became 
their leader. A crusade was preached against them 
in 1420. In 1422 Sigismund was driven from Bo- 
hemia. Dissension among themselves lead to their 
final subjection and they again acknowledge Sigis- 
mund as their King. 

1436. Guttenberg invented printing at Mayence. 

1438. By the Pragmatic Sanction, Germany, Bo- 
hemia and Hungary are united under the House of 
Hapsburg. This union was secured by the marriage 
of Albert II. with Elizabeth, daughter of Sigismund 
and Queen of Bohemia and Hungary. 

1439. A brief reunion of Greek and Latin 
Churches. 

144 1. Death of John Van Eyck. The invention 
of painting in oil is ascribed to him and his brother 
Hubert. They abandoned the gold back-ground 



296 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

of the Greek School tj follow nature by coloring in 
oil. 

1444. The first edition of the Bible by the new- 
art was begun this year by Guttenberg and finished 
in 1460. 

1445. Birth of Leonardo da Vinci, the great master 
of the Florentine school of painting. 

1447. The rights of the German Church are re- 
cognized by the Concordat with Rome. 

1450. The insurrection of Jack Cade. He defeats 
the King, enters London, where he is finally executed. 

1453. End of the English and French Wars. 
The English retain Guernsey, Jersey and Calais. 
The Fall of the Greek Empire. The Turks beseige 
Constantinople with 300 ships and 300,000 men, and 
capture it May 29th. Constantine XL was its last 
Emperor. Mohammed II., the conqueror of 300 
cities, twelve kingdoms and two empires, established 
the empire of the Turks in the captured city. 

1454. The University of Glasgow was founded. 
1462. Ivan the Great throws off the Mongol yoke 

and assumes the title of Czar. 

1466. Death of Faust in Paris, whither he had 
gone to sell his Latin edition of the Bible 

1468. Death of John Guttenberg. 

1471. Death of Thomas d Kempis. William Cax- 
ton establishes the first printing press at Westminster. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 297 

1473. Birth of Copernicus, the reviver of the 
Pythagorean theory of the solar system. 

1474. Birth of Michael Angelo, poet, painter, 
architect and sculptor. 

1477. Artois and Burgundy united to the French 
Crown. Watches invented at Nuremburg. 

1479. Union of Aragon and Castile under Ferdi- 
nand and Isabella. 

1483. Birth of Raphael Sanzio, the last of the 
great triumvirate of Italian painters. Martin Luther 
was born at Eisleben. 

1484. The first auto da fe at Seville. The Spanish 
Inquisition was established in 148 1. It was first in- 
troduced in order to confiscate the property of the 
Jews. During the three centuries that followed 30,000 
persons were executed, and 300,000 suffered in person 
or estate in Spain alone. 

1485. The union of the two Roses in the House 
of Tudor terminates the thirty years' civil war in 
England between the Houses of York and Lancaster. 

1492. The famous discovery of America by 
Columbus enriches Spain, and prepares her for a con- 
trolling influence in the affairs of Europe. The 
conquest of Grenada also enlarged this power and 
terminated the Mohammedan rule in Spain. It also 
counterbalanced the loss of Constantinople. Eight 
hundred thousand Jews leave Spain upon requirement 



^gS NINETEEN CHklSTlAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

to baptism. Pope Alexander VI. carries Nepotism to 
a large extent by enriching his kindred out of the 
Holy See. Csesar Borgia, his son, and Liicretia, his 
sister, are names linked together with his own in 
infamy, profligacy, lust and avarice. They endeavor 
to poison nine newly-created cardinals in order to get 
their wealth. By mistake they drank it themselves. 
The pope dies, but his son, Caesar, recovers. 

1494. The Lollards, or disciples of Wickliffe, are 
persecuted in England. 

1499. The Moors expelled from Castile. The 
Christians number 100,000,000. 

XII. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY 

1. Music. 

2. Characteristics of this century. 

3. Defeat of the English at Orleans in 1429. 

4. Life of Joan of Arc. 

5. The War of the Roses. 

6. Music. 

Social intermission. 

7. Music. 

8. Life of John Huss. 

9. The capture of Constantinople in 1453. 

10. The invention of printing. 

11. The fourth period of scholasticism. 

12. The life of Columbus. 

13. Music. 



CHAPTER XXII 



THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. 



I. MODERN HISTORY. 



MANKIND enters upon a new era of enterprise 
and civilization with the discovery of America 
and the Protestant Reformation. History now divides 
itself into the three branches of the Occident, the 
Orient and the Colonies. Civil, religious and intel- 
lectual storms of the greatest force agitated the world. 
In the West the four great monarchies of England, 
France, Spain and Germany, under the leadership of 
Henry VHI., Francis I., and Charles V., watched each 
other with keen jealousy. 

The power of Turkey, which had just established 
itself in Constantinople upon the ruins of the Greek 
Empire, began to threaten the peace of Europe, and 
sent forth wave after wave that rolled in the channel 
of conquest to some of its chief cities. 

II. EMINENT MEN. 

Leonardo da Vinci, Michael Angelo, Raphael, 
Correggio, Titian, Sir Philip Sidney, Sir Walter 



300 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

Raleigh, Edmund Spenser, Shakspeare, Bacon, Ari- 
osto, Tasso, Lope de Vega, Calderon, Cervantes, 
Scaliger, Copernicus, Tycho Brahe, Luther, Knox, 
Calvin, Zwingli, Beza, Bellarmine. 

III. REVIVAL OF LEARNING. 

Some of the names given above are among the 
greatest to be found in the annals of mankind, and 
betoken that the mind of man, with the stirring events 
of this new era, awakened to an activity and creative 
energy that have never been surpassed in the domain 
of art and letters. **Art arose under the great mon- 
archs of the chisel and the brush, Angelo and 
Raphael; science, led by Copernicus, Galileo and 
Kepler, opened new continents of learning to man- 
kind ; and literature, nourished by the studies of such 
scholars as Erasmus, Luther and Melancthon, ad- 
vanced to new realms, and opened a new era, with 
the names of Shakspeare, Spenser and Bacon." From 
this time learning begins to speak in the common 
speech of men. 

IV. SOVEREIGNS. 



EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 
Charles V. (of Spain) 1519 
Ferdinand I. (of Aus- 
tria) 155S 

Maximilian II 1564 

Rodolph II 1576 



RULERS OF ENGLAND. 
(10. The Tudor Dynasty.) 

Henry VIIT 1509 

Edward VI 1547 

M^'T 1 1553 

Elizabeth 1558 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 301 



KINGS OF SPAIN, 

Philip 1 1504 

Joan 1506 

Charles I. (also Em- 
peror of Germany) 15 16 

Philip 11 1555 

Philip III 1598 



KINGS OF FRANCE. 
(4. The House of Valois.) 
Francis I. (the Gen- 
tleman) 1515 

Henry II 1547 

Francis II 1559 

Charles IX. (the 

Bloody) 1560 

Henry III 1574 

(5. The House of Bourbon.) 
Henry IV. (the Great) 1598 



V. THE PAPACY. 

The spiritual supremacy of the papacy received a 
tottering blow from that warlike pope, Julius XL, who 
forsook the character of a father to his people, and 
entered the field of diplomacy as a warrior and tem- 
poral prince. This, together with the sale of indul- 
gences to raise money for St. Peter's, paved the way 
for the Reformation. 



VI. THE PROTESTANT REFORMATION. 

The greatest movement of this age, and one for 
which it will be remembered to the end of time, cul- 
minated in the successful effort to establish the 
freedom of the mind in thought and religion. Luther 
defied the Pope, burnt the bull of excommunication, 
and by appealing to. the hearts of the people, re- 
established the authority of Christ over the sacraments 
and of the Scriptures over tradition. "Justification 
by Faith " became its watchword, and " The Scrip- 



302 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

tures the only Rule of Faith," its standard. This 
religious movement spread rapidly to all the nations 
of Europe; and, as a rule, the nations of the North 
and Northwest became reformed ; those of the South 
remained firm to the papacy; and those of the Center 
became divided. 

VII. THREE MODES OF RELIGIOUS THOUGHT. 

The Protestant Reformation secured full liberty 
for religious thought and faith. Three principal 
forms of religious belief have always existed in the 
Church; from henceforth any one of these shall be 
freely cherished without fear of fire or dread of Inqui- 
sition. So it was in principle^ but it took generations 
of conflict to secure it in reality. These chief forms 
are known respectively as Calvinistic or Augustinian, 
Pelagian, and Semi-Pelagian, or Arminian. These 
divide the world of religious doctrines into three 
zones of thought, and include every variety of reli- 
gious faith. The Pelagian belief denies the moral 
guilt of man's corruption, and teaches that his re- 
demption is independent of divine help and wholly 
self-determinative. The Semi-Pelagian admits man's 
moral corruption, but holds that his restoration is the 
combined work of human and divine forces, with the 
will of man as the determinative factor. The Cal- 
vinistic affirms moral corruption and individual guilt, 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 303 

exalts the justice and sovereignty of God, and insists 
that salvation is secured through a spiritual grace in 
which the divine will is the inducing cause and deter- 
minative factor. 

Confessions of Faith have been framed to affirm 
these leading ideas or varieties of them. The Augus- 
burg Confession (1530), the Articles of Smalcald 
(1537)^ and the Formula Concordia (1580), are the 
chief Lutheran Creeds. The Calvinistic Confession 
(1530), that of the Helvetic Churches (1536) and 
the Westminster Confession (1646), are the leading 
Presbyterian Creeds. The Baptist and the Congre- 
gational Churches have based their Declarations upon 
the Westminster. The Thirty-nine Articles (1552- 
15 71), are adopted by the Episcopal Church of Eng- 
land and America. The Methodist Episcopal Church 
derives its own Articles from these. 

VIII. THE RISE OF THE DUTCH REPUBLIC. 

The Netherlands included at this time what is 
now known as Holland and Belgium. Their govern- 
ment fell to Philip n., King of Spain, upon the abdi- 
cation of his father Charles V. in 1566. As the 
people ot Holland had very zealously embraced 
Protestantism, Philip introduced the Inquisition for 
its suppression. As a counter-movement the nobles 
organized the Confederacy of Gueux (Beggars). The 



304 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

people also in their zeal rose against their masters and 
destroyed several hundred churches. In order to 
subdue the people, Philip sent over the Duke of Alva, 
who at once, with the aid of the infamous " Blood 
Council," proceeded to arrest and behead the people, 
and within the year went so far as to pronounce 
sentence of death against every supporter of pro- 
testantism Hereupon William of Nassau, the Prince 
of Orange, came to their help with troops from Ger 
many and Holland in 1572, and threw off the Spanish 
yoke. In 1576 the provinces of the North and South 
entered into the Union or Pacification of Ghent and 
elected William, alsc called The Silent, their Stadt- 
holder. The assassination of William (a price had 
been set upon his head by Philip) led to the election 
of Maurice, who was only eighteen years old, and the 
assistance of Queen Elizabeth in prolonging the 
struggle. The contest waged with varying degrees 
but nothing could daunt the inflexible ardor and un, 
conquerable will of the Dutch, who fought it through 
to the bitter but successful end. It was at the Battle 
of Zutphen, in which 6,000 Englishmen participated 
under the Earl of Leicester, that the immortal Sidney 
received his death wound. 

Finally, through the friendly mediation of France 
and England, the Independence of the United Prov- 
inces was recognized, April 9th, 1609, and a truce 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 305 

established for twelve years. Although the struggle 
had lasted for thirty-seven years, yet Spain was loath 
to acknowledge the logic of events, and it was not 
until the Peace of Westphalia in 1648 that this impor- 
tant step was taken and their political independence 
was fully recognized. 

This prolonged struggle developed heroic quali- 
ties — never surpassed — in the Dutch. By trade, com- 
merce, and colonization in America as in India, they 
became rich, and by an all-absorbing courage, placed 
their navy at the head of the world. Let us remem- 
ber glorious Von Tromp ! 

IX. ST. BARTHOLOMEW. 

The discussion of religion soon became the topic 
that absorbed and included all other issues. In the 
Netherlands, William the Silent, the greatest states- 
man of this age, contended valiantly against Spain for 
civil and religious liberty. In France the wars of the 
League endeavored to crush out Protestantism as 
cherished by the Huguenots. A plot for their exter- 
mination was formed by Charles IX., under the 
instigation of his mother, the queen dowager, Cather- 
ine de Medici, which was carried into effect on the 
Festival of St. Bartholomew, August 24th, 1572. By 
this massacre men, women and children, variously 
estimated in number between 20,000 and 100,000, 
were mercilessly put to death. 



306 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
X. THE INVINCIBLE ARMADA. 

Spain, greatly enriched by the wealth of the new 
world, had become the most formidable power in 
Europe. She was provoked against Protestant Eng- 
land for the aid that had been given to the Nether- 
lands, and her resistance to the efforts to re-establish 
Catholicism within her own bo'rders. Under this 
impulse, Spain fitted out an Armada, which consisted 
of 130 ships of war, 2,650 great guns, 20,000 soldiers, 
11,000 sailors, 2,000 volunteers, and 180 priests and 
monks, under the command of the Duke of Medina 
Sidonia, assisted by the ablest generals of the age. 
This invincible armament arrived in the English 
Channel July 19th, 1588, and was defeated on the fol- 
lowing day by Sir Francis Drake and Howard. Ten 
fire ships were drifted with the tide into the enemy's 
fleet, which compelled it to cut cables and put out to 
sea in a disorderly manner. Admiral Howard fell 
upon them, pursued them, continued a running fight 
for nine days, and compelled what was left of the 
ships to bear away for Ireland and Scotland, Here a 
severe storm fell upon the fleet, and what remained 
returned by the North Sea to Spain. The English 
lost but one ship in this engagement, whilst the 
Spanish lost thirty- two ships and 10,000 men, who 
were either killed in the fight or drowned by the 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 307 

Storm, or taken prisoners. Not more than one-third 
of the fleet returned to Spain. 

XI. SUBJECTS FOR SPECIAL STUDY. 

The growth of Spain ; Germany and Spain under 
Charles V. ; rivalry and wars between France and 
Spain for the balance of power; the Reformation in 
Germany; lives of the leading reformers; the origin 
of the Jesuits ; the spread of Protestantism ; religious 
wars in France, and the massacre of St. Bartholomew's 
Day; the rise of the Dutch republic; Henry VIII. 
and Cardinal Wolsey ; Elizabeth and the struggle be- 
tween Popery and Protestantism ; the rise of Puri- 
tanism ; the defeat of the Spanish Armada. 

XII. OUTLINE OF PROMINENT EVENTS FROM I50O 
TO 1600 A. D. 

1500. Savonarola and Machiavelli exert a power- 
ful influence at Florence. 

1503. James IV., of Scotland, marries Margaret, 
sister of Henry VIII., and originates the succession 
of the House of Stuart to the English throne. Elec- 
tion of Julius II. (de la Rovere) as pope. He became 
a warlike prince, reuniting the papal territories by 
arms, personally leading his own troops, and in 1509 
formed the League of Cambray against Venice. 

1505. First coining of shillings in England. Birth 
of John Knox. 



3oS NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

1506. Death of Columbus at Valladolid. 

1507. WaldseemuUer, of Frieborg, gives the name 
of America to the New World, after its explorer, 
Amerigo Vespuccius. 

15 13. James IV. makes an offensive and defensive 
alliance with France against England and invades 
England. He is killed in the battle of Flodden, and 
10,000 Scots with him. Balboa discovers the Pacific 
Ocean. 

15 15. Cardinal Wolsey becomes chancellor. 

15 17. The commencement of the Protestant Re- 
formation by Luther, in Germany. Copernicus dis- 
covers a new system of the universe. 

15 18. Leo X. condemns the doctrines of Luther. 

15 19. Ulrich Zwingli begins the Reformation in 
Switzerland. 

1520. The Pope bestows the title of Defender of 
the Faith upon Henry VHL for his writings against 
Luther. Henry meets Francis L at Ardres upon the 
magnificent "Field of the Cloth of Gold." 

15 2 1. The Diet of Worms condemns the doctrines 
of Luther, but these spread all the more rapidly. 
Gustavus Vasa begins the liberation of Sweden. 
The circumnavigation of the globe completed this 
year by Magellan. He set out in 15 19 with five 
ships and 236 men, and was the first man to circum- 
navigate the globe. He fell, however, in a fight with 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 309 

the chief of one of the Philippine Islands, on the 
homeward voyage in 1522, but his ships were carried 
back to the very port from which they had first set 
sail. 

1523. The Union of Caldmar dissolved by Vasa. 

1524. Chevalier Bayard slain in battle. 

1529. Sir Thomas More Lord Chancellor. 

1530. Confession of Augsburg. Zwingli is killed 
in a battle at the age of forty-two. 

1532. Union of Norway and Denmark. Henry 
VIII. marries Anne Boleyn. 

1533. Birth of Queen Elizabeth. Henry VIII. 
makes himself the head of the English Church. 

1535. The order of the Jesuits founded by Igna- 
tius Loyola as an offset to the Reformation. Bishop 
Fisher and Sir Thomas More beheaded. The Pope 
excommunicates Henry VIII. 

1536 Death of Erasmus. Henry VIII. marries 
Jane Seymour. The Reformation spreads throughout 
Scotland. 

1538. The diving bell is invented. 

1539. "The six bloody articles " in England. 

1540. Variation of the compass discovered. 

1 54 1. Calvin leads the Church of Geneva and 
divides the Reformation into Lutheran and Calvinist. 

1544. Vasa introduces the Reformation and makes 
the crown of Sweden hereditary. 



310 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

1545. Birth of Francis Drake. 

1546. Death of Luther. 

1547. Edward VI. becomes King of England. 

1548. Orange trees introduced into Europe. 

1553. Mary, daughter of Henry VIII., becomes 
Queen. 

1554. Execution of Lady Jane Grey. 

1555. Martyrdom of Ridley and Latimer. During 
the short reign of the "Bloody Mary" nearly 500 
Protestants were burnt to death or perished in prison. 
Smithfield, in the heart of London, becomes noted as 
the place where 277 of these were burned to death. 
Queen Mary married Philip II. of Spain. 

1556. Charles V., Emperor of Germany, Austria, 
Bohemia, Hungary, Spain, the Netherlands and their 
dependencies, abdicates and retires to a monastery. 
Amuses himself by trying to make a number of clocks 
keep time together. He leaves his German dominion 
to his brother Ferdinand, and Spain and the Nether- 
lands to his son Philip II. 

1558. Accession of Elizabeth to the throne of 
England. 

1560. Catherine de Medici becomes regent of 
France. Death of Philip Melancthon. 

1562. Philip II. begins to build the Escurial. 

1564. Catherine begins to build the Tuileries. 
Birth of Shakspeare. Death of John Calvin. Birth 
of Galileo. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 31I 

1565. Mary Stuart (widow of Francis II., '.vho 
died in 1560) marries her cousin, Lord Darnley. 

1566. The Netherlands revolt from Philip II. The 
Thirty-nine Articles established in England. 

1567. Lord Darnley is murdered, and Mary mar- 
ries the Earl of Bothwell. She is dethroned by her 
subjects, and imprisoned in Lochleven. The Bloody 
Duke of Alva is sent to suppress the revolt of the 
Netherlands. 

1568. The regent of Scotland, Earl Murray, de- 
feats the forces of Mary Stuart. Miry escapes into 
England and is imprisoned by Queen Elizabeth. 

1572. The massacre of Su Bartholomew. The 
Gregorian calendar arranged. Death of John Knox. 

1577- Sir Francis Drake sets out for the circum- 
navigation of the globe. He returned to England in 
1580. 

1583. Tobacco first introduced into England from 
Virginia. 

1585. Birth of Cardinal Richelieu. 

1587. Mary, Queen of Scots, is beheaded. 

1588. Defeat of the Spanish Armada — called the 
Invincible. 

1589. By the assassination of Henry III., the 
throne of France passes from the House of Valois to 
that of the Bourbons, Coaches first introduced into 
England. 



312 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTUR1E5 IN OUTLINE. 

1592. The Presbyterian form of church govern- 
mtnt was established in ScotlancI,. 

1598. Edmund Spenser is appointed poet-laureate. 
1599. Christians are believed to number 125,000,000. 

XIII. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING'S ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

1. Music. 

2. Characteristics of this century. 

3. The Reformation. 

4. The Order of the Jesuits. 

5. Literature. 

6. Explorations. 
Social intermission. 

7. Music. 

8. The massacre of St. Bartholomew. 

9. The defeat of the Spanish Armada. 

10. Painting. 

11. Science. ^ 

12. The battle of Ivry in 1590. 

13. The life of Queen Elizabeth. 

14. Music. 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 
I. PROGRESS OPPOSED. 

IN this century the forward march begun in the last 
was violently resisted, both in religion and gov- 
ernment. The mind of man seemed about to be 
emancipated. If despotism and absolute authority 
were to perpetuate themselves, they must take a 
tighter hold upon thought and freedom. The civil 
and religious wars of France, between the Catholics 
and the Huguenots, had resulted in 1598 in the Edict 
of Nantes, and a momentary peace by the guarantee 
of free religious rights to the French Protestants. 
But the revocation of this edict in 1685 opened anew 
the horrors of religious persecutions, which resulted 
either in the death or exile of multitudes. The Guy 
Fawkes plot in London was believed to have been 
formed in the interests of Catholicism. Rome, in a 
very active way, endeavored to destroy the Reforma- 
tion, by the use of the Inquisition, by the burning or 
expurgating of Protestant books, by political intrigues, 



314 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

and the predominating influence of the Jesuits. These 
last borrowed the preaching arts of the Reformers, 
and again aroused Europe to a conflict on behalf of 
the Papacy. 

The Protestants, weakened by divisions and dis- 
putes among themselves, more readily opened the 
door to that great conflict with infidelity which in this 
and the coming century seriously threatened its own 
life and spirituality. Thomas Hobbes opened the 
attack in England, and argued that Christianity was a 
fable, and that might makes right. 

The extreme despotism which was throttling the 
liberties of Europe was a great help in colonizing the 
New World with people, who came hither for the sake 
of conscience and civil government. 

II. SOVEREIGNS. 



EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 

Matthias 1612 

Ferdinand II 1619 

Ferdinand III 1637 

Leopold 1 1658 

KINGS OF SPAIN. 

Philip IV 1621 

Charles II 1665 

KINGS OF FRANCE. 
(5. The House of Bourbon.) 
Louis XIII. (the Just) 1610 
Louis XIV. (the 
Great) 1643 



KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
(11. The Stuart Dynasty.) 

James 1 1603 

Charles 1 1625 

(12. The Protectorate.) 

Oliver Cromwell 1653 

Richard Cromwell.. 1658 
(13. The Stuarts Restored.) 

Charles II 1660 

James II 1685 

(14. The Revolution.) 
William III. and 
Mary II 1688 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 315 
III. EMINENT MEN. 

Bacon, Milton, Locke, Corneille, Racine, Moliere, 
Galileo, Kepler, Newton, Boyle, Bossuet, Burnet, 
Bayle, Conde, Turenne, Marlborough, Richelieu, 
Rubens, Vandyke, Poussin. 

IV. THE THIRTY YEARS' WAR. 

This was the great conflict of this century, which 
enlisted the Protestant states of Germany, Holland, 
England, Sweden and Denmark, on the one side, and 
the Catholic powers of Germany, the League, Poland, 
Italy, Belgium and Spain, on the other. France, 
under the policy of Richelieu, and in order to destroy 
the power of the Hapsburgs, joined the Protestant 
side in 1632, and what had been begun as a religious 
war closed as one for political ambition. It terminated, 
however, in 1648, by the Peace of Westphalia, which, 
confirming the Treaties of Augsburg (1552), and of 
Passau (1555), secured full religious rights to the 
Protestants, and in humbling the power of Austria 
re-distributed the " map of Europe " on the principle 
of a political balance between its respective powers. 

V. THE ENGLISH REVOLUTION OF 1688. 

With the restoration of the Stuarts in 1603 a total 
reaction had set in both in Church and State. This 
involved the cro.wn in continual conflicts with the 



3l6 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

parliament and people. At first the Presbyterians 
took the lead and then the Independents under 
Cromwell, but his attempt to found a republic did not 
long survive himself. The House of Stuart was 
again restored in 1660 when "the convention parlia- 
ment " proclaimed Charles II. king. But the Stuarts 
were disposed to learn little by exile. By the non- 
conformity act of 1662, England had its St. Barthol- 
omew's Day and 2,000 ministers were driven from 
their Churches and their livings. In 1685 when 
James II. became King, the crown was made as 
nearly absolute as could be, and "had not James 
alarmed the high church party by a too early betrayal 
of his intention to give place and power only to the 
Catholics, he might have repealed the Habeas Corpus 
and Test Acts^ and rendered the monarchy despotic." 
Protestants were alarmed and sent over to William of 
Orange, who at once, in 1688, came to their relief. 

This revolution banished the Stuarts and vested 
the Crown in William III. and Mary II. in the year 
1689. By the "Bill of Rights" and the "Act of 
Settlement," the succession to the crown was limited 
to Protestant princes. This revolution in the govern- 
ment is considered one of the proudest acts in the 
constitutional history of England. 

VI. SUBJECTS FOR SPECIAL STUDY. 

The Stuarts ; the English Commonwealth ; the 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 317 

revolution of 1688; Cromwell; the age of Louis 
XIV. (the Grand Monarch); the thirty years' war; 
Gustavus Adolphus ; the Jansenists ; the Mystics or 
Quietists; Revocation of the Edict of Nantes ; the 
Buccaneers* of the Spanish Main ; the rise of modern 
philosophy ; the fine arts. 

VII. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 1600 TO 
1700 A. D. 

1600. Formation of the English East India Com- 
pany. 

1603. England and Scotland are united under the 
House of Stuart. James I. (son of Mary, Queen of 
Scots, and great-grandson of Margaret, daughter of 
Henry VII.) becomes King, with title of King of 
Great Britain. 

1604. Disputes between James I. and the Parlia- 
ment increase the power of the Commons. The 
religious convocation at Hampton Court fails to re- 
concile the Puritans and high-churchmen. It leads 
to a new translation of the Bible (done between 1607- 
161 1) which since then has been known as "King 
James' Translation." 



*These were a band of pirates, gathered from every nation- 
ality, who were confederated against Spain, and maintained 
themselves chiefly in the Seas of the West Indies during this 
century. 



3l8 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

1605. Gunpowder plot for blowing up both houses 
of the English Parliament was discovered, and the 
leader punished. 

1607. Settlement of Jamestown, Virginia. 

1610. Ravillac assassinates Henry IV. of France. 
Galileo invented or improved the telescope. 

1614. Sir John Napier invents Logarithms. 

16 1 8. The Synod of Dort is held to settle doc- 
trines between the followers of Calvin, Luther and 
Arminius. Beginning of the Thirty Years' War in 
Germany, between the Protestants and the Catholics. 

16 1 9. The circulation of the blood discovered and 
proved by Harvey. 

1620. A Dutch vessel brings the first negro slaves 
to Virginia. Puritans land at Plymouth, Dec. 21. 

1624. Cardinal Richelieu begins his famous min- 
istry, and endeavors, at home, to restrain the power 
of the nobles and clergy, and abroad to suppress the 
influence of the Austrian family in Spain and Ger- 
many. He prepares for the despotism of Louis XIV. 

1630. Gustavus Adolphus joins the Protestant 
cause in Germany and takes command of the war. 

1632. Victory and death of Adolphus at the battle 
of Lutzen. 

1635. France and Sweden allied against Austria 
and Spain. 

1638. Harvard, the first college in America, 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 319 

founded. The Scotch draw up the League and Cov- 
enant. 

1644. Cromwell comes into notice at the battle of 
Marston-Moor. 

1645. By the defeat of Charles I. in the battle of 
Naseby, the authority passes to Fairfax and Cromwell. 

1646. Charles I. takes refuge with the Scots. He 
is by them delivered as a prisoner to the Parliament 
on the payment of ;,^4oo,ooo. 

1648. Peace of Westphalia closes the Thirty Years' 
War. The righfs of all Protestants recognized. Alsace 
was ceded to France ; Wismar, Pomerania, etc., to 
Sweden. The Swiss and Dutch Republics guaranteed 
in their rights. *'The Balance of Power" in Europe 
dates from this treaty. 

1649. Execution of Charles I., January 30. The 
monarchy and House of Lords abolished and the 
Commonwealth established. 

1653. Oliver Cromwell becomes Lord Protector of 
the three kingdoms. Milton is his private secretary. 

1656. Quakers persecuted in Massachusetts. 

1657. Charles X., of Sweden, overruns Poland. 

1658. Cromwell dies, and is succeeded by his son 
Richard, as Protector. Richard resigns in t66o. 

1660. Restoration of the Stuarts, and re-establish- 
ent of Episcopacy. 
1662. The Act of Uniformity passes in England 
and ejects 2,000 nonconformist ministers. 



320 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

1663. The Marquis of Worcester gives the first 
suggestion of the steam engine in his "Century of 
Inventions." Bunyan's "Pilgrim's Progress" pub- 
lished. 

1664. Eliot's Indian Bible published at Cambridge. 
1666. The great London fire. It continued three 

days and nights, and destroyed over 13,000 houses. 
Its career extinguished by blowing up houses with 
powder. 

1672. Birth of Peter the Great. 

1674. Death of Milton. 

1675. The observatory founded at Greenwich. 
1677. War between Turkey and Russia. 

1685. Louis XIV. revokes the edict of Nantes. 

1688. The Great Revolution in England throws 
off the despotism of James 11. The Protestants 
applied for help to the Prince of Orange, who came 
over with 15,000 men. James fled into France. The 
throne is declared vacant and passes to William III. 
and Mary II. in 1689. By the Declaration of Rights 
the great principle was established that " governments 
exist for the public good." The blessings of civil 
and religious liberty were extended to all classes. 
This glorious revolution breathed a new spirit of life 
into the English Constitution. 

1689. Peter the Great becomes sole ruler of Russia. 

1690. William III. gains the battle of Boyne over 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 32 I 

James, in Ireland, on July i. He returns to France, 
and William to England. 

1691. The massacre of Glencoe, by the Earl of 
Argyle's regiment. The Macdonalds (thirty-eight in 
number) were cruelly slain. By the Treaty of Lim- 
erick civil and religious liberty was guaranteed to 
the Catholics. 

1692. James prepares to invade England from 
Normandy. Loans raised by the government laid the 
foundation for the English National Debt. That 
peculiar delusion, known as the Salem Witchcraft, 
first broke out in Danver (a part of Salem), Massa- 
chusetts, and spreads like an epidemic. 

1693. Bank of England was incorporated. Wil- 
liam and Mary's College founded in Virginia. 

1697. Peace of Ryswick between England, France, 
Spain and Holland. Death of Sobieski in Poland. 
Accession of Charles XH. of Sweden. 

1699. Denmark, Poland and Russia form an alli- 
ance against Charles XH. The Christians number 
155,000,000. 

VIII. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

I. -Music. 

2. Characteristics of this century. 

3. Modern philosophy, as beginning its career 



322 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

with Jacob Bohme, Des Cartes, and Bacon, under 
whose doctrines it becomes idealistic, rational and 
inductive. 

4. Port Royal and Pascal. 

5. Gustavus Adolphus and the Thirty Years' War. 

6. Music. 

Social intermission. 

7. Music. 

8. Chief promoters of science. 

9. Painting under Rubens, Vandyke and Foussin. 

10. The English Revolution of 1688. 

11. Corneille, Racine and Moliere. 

12. John Sobieski and the Turkish Invasion of 

Europe. 

13. Music. 



CHAPTER XXIV 



THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 



I. THE PEOPLE S CENTURY. 

HITHERTO the people had figured more like 
the footmen on a chess-board, to be used at the 
will of the players ; but now and henceforth, as a 
distinct party, they enter the arena of politics. The 
Reformation had liberated thought, and the press had 
popularized learning, .so that as a result the pen 
started revolutions that the sword could not suppress. 
" The popular ideas that now appeared in definite 
form wrought with resistless force. The rights and 
responsibilities of man as man ; che natural equality 
and fraternity of men ; the right of a people to a 
voice in their own government^ the responsibility of 
rulers to those whom they govern ; the divine origin, 
rights and destiny of human society; the progressive 
character of human history ; the real worth and 
grandeur of the human soul ; the sacred freedom of 
conscience, and the freedom of thought and speech," 
were some of the questions which agitated society to 



324 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 



its very foundations, and rendered it necessary that 
the ultimate appeal should be made to reason rather 
than authority, to right rather than might, to philoso- 
phy rather than diplomacy and priestcraft, and to the 
Bible rather than a system of ecclesiasticism. 

II. SOVEREIGNS. 



RULERS OF GERMANY. 

Joseph 1 1705 

Charles VI 1711 

Maria Theresa 1740 

Charles VII 1742 

Francis I I745 

Joseph II 1765 

Leopold II 1790 

Francis II 1792 

KINGS OF SPAIN. 

Philip V 1700 

Louis 1 1724 

Philip V. (again) ... 1724 

Ferdinand VI 1745 

Charles III 1759 

Charles IV 1788 



RULERS OF ENGLAND. 

(14. The Revolution.) 

Anne 1702 

(15. The Brunswick Dynasty, 
or House of Hanover.) 

George 1 1714 

George II.. 1727 

George III 1760 

KINGS OF FRANCE. 
(5. The House of Bourbon.) 

Louis XV 1715 

Louis XVI.(deposed) 1774 
Louis XVII. (execut- 
ed) 1792 

(6. The Revolution.) 
The French Republic 1792 

The Directory 1795 

The Consulate 1799 



III. EMINENT MEN. 

Addison, Swift, Steele, Pope, Hume, Gibbon, Rob- 
ertson, Franklin, Linnaeus, Priestly, Lavoisier, James 
Watt, Galvani, Volta, Herschel, La Place, Hogarth, 
Reynolds, Rembrandt, Handel, Chr. Gluck, Mozart, 
Voltaire, Rousseau, Wolfe, Washington, Johnson, 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 325 

Goldsmith, Blackstone, Burke, Locke, Leibnitz, Wes- 
ley, Whitefield, Edwards. 

IV. NEW NATIONS. 

This era was marked by the entrance of new pow- 
ers into the circle of politics. Russia was the first to 
appear, led by the genius of Peter the Great. Prussia 
followed, with Frederick the Great as its leader. 
England founded an empire in India, and lost another 
in America. Austria enlarged its power by the dis- 
memberment of the Germanic Empire, and divided 
some of its territories with Prussia. 

V. THE BATTLE OF PULTOWA. 

This event in 1709 was a turning point in history 
Previous to this Russia had taken no part in European 
politics. Sweden *had been predominant in the north, 
and one of the leading powers of Europe. In the 
struggle against Charles V., as far back as 1542, 
France had eagerly sought her alliance. It was Swe- 
den that had rescued the Protestant cause from defeat 
in the Thirty Years' War, and that had dictated the 
terms of peace at Westphalia. "From the proud pre- 
eminence in which the valor of the ' Lion of the 
North,' and of Torstenston, Bannier, Wrangel, and 
other generals of Gustavus, guided by the wisdom of 
Oxenstiern, had placed Sweden, the defeat of Charles 



326 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

XII. at Pultowa hurled her down at once and for- 
ever." " Could the Sweden of 1648 be reconstructed, 
we should have a first-class Scandinavian state in the 
North, well qualified to maintain the balance of 
power and check the progress of Russia* whose 
power, indeed, never could have become formidable 
to Europe save by Sweden becoming weak.'' By this 
victory Russia acquired an influence she has never 
lost or abandoned, and under the reign of Peter the 
Great she began that career in power and civilization 
which has since characterized her history. 

VI. ENGLISH DEISM. 

This century was marked by a series of brilliant 
writers, wits and philosophers who rejected the Bible, 
but seemingly retained a belief in the existence of 
God. Chief among these were the Earl of Shaftesbury 
(died 1713), Toland (died i722),Wollaston (died 1724), 
Collins (died 1729), Mandeville (died 1733), Woolston 
(died 1733), Tindall (died 1733), Morgan (died 1743), 
Chubb (died 1747), Lord Bolingbroke (died 1751), 
Hume (died 1766), and Gibbon (died 1795). Al- 
though these men were known as English Deists, yet 
because many of chem, like Bolingbroke, were men of 
more than doubtful moral character, the word was 
taken in a meaning different from its etymology. It 
seemed as though revealed religion would perish 



under an attack so illustrious and so continuous. But 
their writings were ably answered by such men as 
Stillingfleet, Baxter, Cudworth, Taylor, Bentley, Sher- 
lock, Stackhouse, Butler, Paley and Watson. Prob- 
ably the ablest of all was Butler's "Analogy," a work 
of incalculable value then and since; and in addition, 
under the fervid preaching of the Wesleys, Whitefield 
and Edwards, a powerful revival of religion prevailed 
both in the Old World and in the New, such as had 
been scarcely seen since the day of Pentecost. 

VII. FRENCH INFIDELITY. 

An attack of a similar nature was made in France 
upon the Bible and against a more severe spiritual 
despotism in Church and State than prevailed in 
England. Writers like Diderot, Baron D'Holbach, 
D'Alembert, Rousseau and Voltaire sought to over- 
throw the Church and re-organize society upon the 
basis of a natural philosophy. " Hence their vehem- 
ence of thought and speech ; hence their acridity of 
temper; hence the audacity of their speculations; 
the severity of their denials and the philosophic rig- 
idity of . their speculations. They were less free 
thinkers than aggressive thinkers." Their writings 
were full of Parisian wit and Gallic levity. It is to be 
regretted that in France this infidelity was not met by 
an English seriousness and a deeply fervent type of 



325 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

piety; for then the French Revolution might have 
proved the counterpart of the American Revolution, 
and the streets of Paris had not flowed with blood 
during the " reign of terror." 

VIII. GERMAN RATIONALISM. 

The writings of Voltaire and the French encyclo- 
paedists exerted a powerful influence upon German 
thought, and in Berlin and at the Court of Frederick 
the Great became as popular as they were in Paris. 
The pantheism of Spinoza and the philosophy of 
Leibnitz and Wolf gave to rationalism its philosophic 
foundation. Semler applied it to theology and 
claimed for the unaided human reason an authority 
superior to faith and the Bible. Rationalism was 
supported by such thinkers as Ernesti, Baumgarten 
Morus and Eichhorn, and for fifty years ran an almost 
unchecked career. At the end of the century it lost 
its hold upon the best minds of Germany, and under 
the profound teaching of Schliermacher a reaction set 
in towards a more evangelical faith, a deeper piety 
and a feeling of humble dependence upon God 

IX. A GLANCE AT MISSIONARY ENTERPRISES. 

When Christ parted with his disciples he com- 
manded them to go into all the world and preach the 
Gospel to every creature. This is a perpetual com- 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 329 

mand and the Church's " marching orders." It has 
been obeyed in varying degrees. 

1. The labors of the apostles and their followers, 
which resulted in making the Christian religion su- 
preme throughout the Roman empire during the first 
four Christian centuries. 

2. The Nestorian Missions, which were begun in 
the fourth century and continued for several to come. 

3. The Irish Missions, which were confined to a 
period between the fifth and ninth centuries. 

4. The Mission of Rome to the Anglo-Saxons, 
which introduced Christianity into Great Britain in 
the sixth century. 

5. The Protestant Reformation, which brought on 
a revival of missions. 

6. The Romish and Jesuitical Missions, which 
were begun at the same time for the strengthening of 
Romanism, and the subversion of Protestantism. 
These have been prosecuted until the present, and on 
so magnificent a scale, as almost to put to shame 
Protestant efforts in the same direction. They are 
under the charge of The Society of the Propaganda, 
which spends millions of dollars every year for their 
promotion. 

7. Modern Missions. These are Protestant So- 
cieties, which do not ante-date the eighteenth century, 
and now number between two and three hundred. 



330 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

" The Society for Propagating the*Gospel " was organ- 
ized in Great Britain in 1701. "The Moravian 
Missionary Society" followed on the Continent in 1732, 
and " The American Board of Commissioners for 
Foreign Missions" in the United States in 1810. 

The greatest exploits and the greatest achieve- 
ments in Protestant missionary work will be found to 
be confined to the nineteenth century. But all the 
forces now employed are far below the world's de- 
mands. It is one of the grandest undertakings that 
now enlists the sympathies of man to civilize and 
evangelize every tribe and tongue on the face of the 
globe. It surpasses in grandeur and importance the 
proudest dreams of an Alexander or a Napoleon 
Bonaparte. Dr. Angus has said that "If we could 
employ 50,000 missionaries for ten years and expend 
annually fifty millions of dollars, the world would be 
fully evangelized." When will the Church undertake 
the spirtual conquest of the world on a scale of mag- 
nificence like this ? 

X. REVOLUTIONS. 

Men were as ready to fight as to think. There 
were four great wars for the succession to vacant 
thrones, besides many other battles for policy and 
ambition. The chief interest centers in America and 
in France. In the former, the people arose to throw 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. J^l 

off a despotism, and to contend for great principles 
and inalienable rights. In the latter, they sought to 
overthrow the tyranny of the Bourbons and to be 
freed from the restraints of religion as well. In 
America, constitutional government was conserved by 
the Revolution of 1776, because religion was con- 
served. In France, the Revolution of 1789 overthrew 
one despotism and exalted another tenfold more ab- 
solute, because they sought license rather than civil 
liberty conjoined to faith and religion. If society is 
to enjoy the fruits of a Christian civilization, the axe 
must not be laid at the root of the tree on which they 
grow. 

XI. DELUSIONS AND FOLLIES. 

Astrology, Alchemy and Magic are the three 
chiefest delusions that from the most ancient times 
have continued to mislead mankind. Their .influence 
has not wholly^ departed. I have myself met a lady 
of great accomplishments, who was a firm believer in 
astrology and the influence of the stars upon human 
birth and destiny. Besides, only recently, I read in 
the newspapers General Garfield's horoscope, and what 
baneful influences were in the ascendant at the time 
of his attempted assassination. Practically these three 
are no longer cultivated, and believed in, as they were 
down to the time of the middle ages. Copernicus 
dealt the death-blow to astrology when he announced 



2,2,2 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

the true theory of the heavens, and physical science 
in similar manner has overturned Alchemy and Magic. 
Torricelli and Pascal, by proving that the air has 
weight, and Lavoisier, by the discovery of Oxygen, laid 
the foundation upon which true science might luild 
the stately temples of Natural Philosophy and Modern 
Chemistry. 

Magic in some forms is still cultivated. In the 
middle ages it was allied with the black arts, and de- 
vices by which a soul might sell itself to the devil 
and command his services. It survives in the tricks 
of magicians, and perhaps in its mysterious or more 
nearly supernatural parts, it lives still in what may be 
called Modern Spiritualism. 

The practice of Kings and nobles to have court 
jesters and professional fools was more in keeping 
with the custom of retaining astrologers and magi- 
cians, than anything to be found since the middle 
ages. Science has brought on the day of more reli- 
able councils, and more rational pastimes. 

The squaring of the circle, the multiplication of 
the cube, the discovery of perpetual motion, the dis- 
covery of the philosopher's stone, the practice of 
magic, and the prosecution of judicial astrology are 
now well called the *'six follies of science," and are 
only named in this connection as interesting subjects 
for historical research and proofs of advancement in 
true knowledge and a higher civilization. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 333 
XII. SUBJECTS FOR SPECIAL STUDY. 

The career of Charles XII.; the rise of Russia; 
war of the Spanish succession (i 701-14) ; war of the 
Austrian succession (1740-48); the Seven Year's 
War of Austria (1756-63); the partition of Poland 
(1772) ; suppression of the Jesuits by Pope Clement 
XIV. (1773) ; the American Revolution (1775-83) ; the 
French Revolution (1789-99); the Reign of Terror 
(1793); ^^^ coalitions against Napoleon; England un- 
der Queen Anne and the Georges ; Whigs and Tories ; 
Lives of Marlborough, Nelson and Wellington; Pro- 
gress of Civilization ; the origin of Modern Missions 
andModern Sunday Schools. 

XIII. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 1700 TO 
1800 A. D. 

1700. Rutger's College established. Yale College 
founded. 

1 701. War of the Spanish succession, to place 
Charles on the throne of Spain and prevent the union 
of France and Spain. 

1702. The first partition of Poland by Russia, 
Prussia and Austria. Accession of Queen Anne, 
younger daughter of James II., to the throne of Eng- 
land. 

1703. St. Petersburg founded. General intro- 
duction of bayonets. 



334 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

1704. By the battle of Blenheim the vast fabric of 
power, which Louis XIV. had been so long in con- 
structing, was destroyed. 

1707. The first United Parliament of Great 
Britain meets. 

1709. By the battle of Pultowa, Russia succeeds 
Sweden as the dominant power in the North. 

171 1. The ruins of Herculaneum discovered. 

17 13. The treaty of Utrecht terminated the wars 
of Queen Anne and secured the Protestant succession 
in England, the separation of the French and Spanish 
crowns, and enlarged the English possessions in 
America. 

17 17. The French found the city of New Orleans. 

1718, Charles XII., of Sweden, invades Norway 
and is killed at the siege of Frederichshall. 

1720. "Bursting of the South Sea Bubble." Sir 
John Blount had originated this company in order to 
consolidate the National Debt. 

1722. The Czar assumes the title of "Emperor of 
all the Russias." 

1730. The Wesleyan Methodists become a large 
and flourishing body. 

1732. Franklin's " Poor Richard's Almanac," the 
first of its kind, published in Philadelphia. 

1733. Corsica sold to France. War of the Polish 
succession. France, Spain and Sardinia favor Stan- 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 335 

islaus ( father-in-law of Louis XV.) against Austria 
and Russia. 

1737. " Rules of Methodism " drawn up. 

1738. Nassau Hall College at Princeton. 

1740. War of the Austrian succession. Philip of 
Spain, on the death of Charles VI., lays claim to the 
entire Austrian succession as against Maria Theresa, 
the eldest daughter of Charles VI. 

1746. By the battle of Culloden, Charles Edward 
Stuart, the Pretender, is defeated. " The last of the 
Stuarts." 

1748. The General Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle con- 
firmed the Pragmatic Sanction and closed the war of 
the Austrian succession. 

1756. One hundred and forty-six British subjects 
are imprisoned in the Black-hole of Calcutta by Sur- 
rajah Dowla. One hundred and twenty-three of them 
perish in one night. Seven Year's War of Austria 
and Prussia. The war between England and France 
became mixed up with it. 

1757. Clive retakes Calcutta. 

1760. The English capture all of Canada from the 
French. 

1 76 1. By the Bourbon Family Compact, France, 
Spain, Naples and Parma agree to support each other 
against all enemies. 

1763. Peace of Paris, between England, Spain and 



^;^6 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

France. Spain cedes the Floridas, and France Can- 
ada, etc., to England ; Spain receives Louisiana from 
France ; England restores to France Pondicherry, etc. 
1765. Stamp Act passed for America. 

1773. Austria, Prussia and Russia sign a treaty for 
the partition of Poland. Pope Clement XIV. abol- 
ishes the Order of Jesuits. Three hundred and forty- 
two chests of taxed tea cast into the sea at Boston. 

1774. First Continental Congress meets in Phil- 
adelphia. 

1775. Battle of Lexington is the first action in the 
American war for independence. Pierre Damiens 
assaulted Louis XV. by plunging a small but long 
knife into the side of the king.* 



*Aside from its wickedness, this attempted assassination is 
chiefly interesting to us of to-day on account of the punishment 
which was inflicted. The king recovered, but the would-be 
assassin was handed over to the most excruciating torture that 
could be invented. From the time of his arrest, during nearly 
three months, he was subjected to pain by bonds, chains and im- 
prisonment. On the morning of the day for his execution, he 
was led at an early hour to the chamber of torture, suffering was 
inflicted upon him to the verge of insensibility. Surgeons stood 
by to announce a swoon, when the torture would cease. This 
continued for two hours, when wine and food were administered. 
At 3 o'clock they set out slowly for the place of execution, but 
the instruments of death not being ready, he was kept waiting to 
observe their completion. At 5 o'clock he was stripped naked, 
and laid upon a table where all could see him. His right hand 
was first of all burnt off, and then pieces of flesh were torn off 




ROBERT FULTOX. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 337 

1776. Declaration of American Independence 
passed July 4th, and signed by the thirteen colonies. 

1777. The battle of Saratoga is the decisive battle 
of the American revolution. It is followed by the 
surrender of Burgoyne, and leads to the recognition 
of the republic by France. 

1778. Treaty of amity, and commerce between 
France and America. England declares war against 
France. 

1779. War declared between Spain and England. 

1780. The first modern Sunday-school started in 
Gloucester, by Robert Raikes, in July. 

1781. Surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown. 

1782. The House of Commons resolves that those 
who advise the further prosecution of the war in 



by heated pincers. Melted lead and i-osin were poured into the 
wounds, and then a strong horse was attached to each limb, and 
the attempt made to pull him in pieces. This having failed, 
perm.ission was asked to cut the muscles and facilitate the separ- 
ation> This was refused, and again they tried to pull him apart. 
Again word was sent of its failure, and again permission was 
asked to sever the muscles. A reluctant assent was given, and 
now the poor wretch was torn asunder, but he did not expire 
until one arm and both legs had been wrenched off. 

We may rejoice at the progress of civilization which now 
renders such cruelty impossible. Torture has, very generally, been 
abolished from the criminal codes of Christian lands. People 
are not now tortured, neither in advance of trial to furnish proof 
of conviction, nor after sentence lo make the punishment the 
most excruciating and barbarous. 



;^^S NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

America are enemies of their king and country. Oc- 
tober 8th — Holland acknowledges the independence 
of America. 

1783. January 20th — The United States concludes 
an armistice with England. February 5th — Sweden 
acknowledges the independence of America ; is fol- 
lowed by Denmark on Fejpruary 25th, and by Spain 
on March 24th. On September 3d the treaty of Ver- 
sailles, between England, France and Spain terminates 
the American revolution, by the acknowledgement of 
full independence. November 3d— -The American 
army is disbanded. November 25th — The English 
evacuate New York. 

1784. Russia cedes the Crimea to Turkey. 

1785. The Confederation of German princes under 
Prussia. 

1787. The Federal Constitution framed by the 
General Convention at Philadelphia. 

1788. Beginning of the seven years' trial of War- 
ren H'astings. 

1 789. Poland declares itself independent of Russia. 
The French revolution breaks out in Paris. The 
Assembly declare the " Rights of Man." 

1790. First census of the United States taken. 
Death of Franklin, the inventor of the " lightning- 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 339 

rod." Pitcairn Island was colonized by the mutineers 
of "The Bounty."* 

1 79 1. Death of John Wesley. 

1792. The battle of Valmy, France. The French 
Republic established. 

1793. The execution of Louis XVI. inaugurates 
the "Reign of Terror." England joins the Austrian 
alliance against France. The steamboat was invented 
and afterwards perfected by Robert Fulton. 

1794. " The Goddess of Reason " is directed to be 
worshipped in France. 

1795. Final partition of Poland between Russia, 
Austria and Prussia. 

1796. Napoleon begins his Italian victories. 

1797. Return of Napoleon to Paris. He is feted 
as " the Pacificator." 

1798. Napoleon embarks for Egypt. 

1799. Second coalition against France. Napoleon 
is chosen first consul of France. Christians are esti- 
mated to number 200,000,000. 



*This ship, with a crew of forty-two sailors, had been sent to 
the South Seas to collect bread-fruit plants for the British West 
Indies. Twenty-four of the crew mutinied, and a part of them 
finally settled on this Island. For eighteen years their where- 
abouts were not discovered. To-day their descendants are 
known as a thrifty and religious colony. 



340 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 



AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

1. Music. 

2. Characteristics of this century. 

3. The "Augustan Age" of English literature. 

4. John Law's "Mississippi Scheme." 

c^. Lord Clive and the conquest of India. 

6. Music. 

Social intermission. 

7. Music. 

8. Charles XIL and Sweden. 

9. Peter the Great and Russia. 

10. Frederick the Great and Prussia. 

11. The American Revolution. 

12. The French Revolution of 1789 

13. Music, 



CHAPTER XXV. 



THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 
I. THE GREAT CENTURY. 

PROGRESS is the watchword of this era, and 
the advance made has never before been wit- 
nessed in so short a time. 

Everything is done on a magnificent and prodigal 
scale. Even blood has flowed like water to irrigate 
the great principles which have flourished. The 
United States have had three great wars of their own. 
In Spain little else has been done during this epoch 
than to fight for the rival factions for the throne, and 
they have even been able to institute a republic, — 
though it was short-lived. Everywhere principles 
have been at work, in many places have prevailed, 
states have been consolidated or re-united, and the 
people, as controlling or ultimate sources of power 
have been enthroned. Instead of remaining mere 
slaves, serfs, or subjects, they have become the real 
sovereigns, — never so omnipotent as to-day. Let the 
twenty republics of the world bear witness — two-fifths 
of all the existing governments! As a result of the 



342 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

supremacy of ideas, new meaning has been given to 
such words as equality and fraternity, philanthropy 
and hum-anity, nationality and cosmopolitanism. 

Look also at the material progress included in 
such words as steamslnps, railways, palace-cars, tele- 
graphs, power-presses, photographs, rubber fabrics, 
mowers and reapers, plows, sewing machines, needle- 
guns, ironclads, streetlights, electric lights, telephones, 
etc. The world has scarcely been fit to live in for 
common people, until within the last fifty years. 
Luxuries almost denied the rich and great of former 
centuries are now brought to every man's door. Look 
at the facilities and comforts for travel in these days. 
It is more common now to have made the trip 
of the world, than it was fifty years ago to have 
made a journey of a thousand miles. It would hardly 
be believed that not more than forty years ago an 
entire Sunday-school burst into tears when the super- 
intendent, a merchant, announced that he would be 
absent the next Sabbath, etc., because he intended to 
go to Peoria and take boat for St. Louis in order to 
purchase goods. To-day all the world is on wheels, 
and one barely stops to say "good-by" before jump- 
ing on to the cars for a journey to Europe or a trip 
across the continent. 

Look still further at the fine fruit our modern 
Christian civilization is bearing, refined in quality and 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 343 

multiplied in quantity. The rights of life and prop- 
erty are Letter defined and better secured than ever 
before. One example is enough. England, at the 
opening of this era, recognized 223 capital offences. 
Burke had said he could obtain the assent of the 
Commons to any bill imposing the death-penalty, and 
it was so. Criminal laws were savage, and they were 
administered with relentless vigor. " If a man injured 
Westminster Bridge, he was hanged. If he appeared 
disguised on a public road, he was hanged. If he cut 
down young trees; if he shot at rabbits; if he stole 
property valued at five shillings ; if he stole anything 
at all from a bleach-field ; if he wrote a threatening 
letter to extort money ; if he returned prematurely 
from transportation — for any of these offenses he was 
immediately hanged." It was the theory of Judge 
Heath that a criminal cannot be regenerated in this 
life, therefore hang him. The letter so often quoted 
a few years ago : — " Dear Paddy. Come to America. 
Twelve shillings a day for digging, and no hanging 
for stealing," was more than satire; it was the comment 
upon a terrible reality. In those days a man could 
be hanged more easily than he could borrow a five- 
pound note. Go now to some State like Wisconsin, 
and you will not find a single offence upon its criminal 
code punishable with death. The step from 223 cap- 
ital offences to none, is a complete revolution in juris- 
prudence. 



344 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

Look again at the common schools of this century, 
and ideas prevalent that education shall be made 
compulsory. An education made possible for every 
child of the land, is ''the noblest compliment the 
human mind ever paid to its own essential worth and 
greatness." Nor has the religious life of this century 
been dwarfed by its splendid material, political, civil, 
and intellectual progress. Revivals of religion have 
swept once and again over entire continents. The 
angel having in charge to preach the everlasting Gos- 
pel, is flying abroad to every nation of the earth, 
using all the material aids and resources of this splen- 
did century. Missionaries, representing over two 
hundred distinct Societies, are treading the shores of 
a.ll seas, and finding their way to every clime and to 
every tribe, tongue and nation of the earth. The 
gates of no country are now closed against them. 
And besides all, the Bible, the greatest magna charta 
of truth and rights, has been translated into all the 
living tongues of to-day, and copies of it so multplied, 
that it is estimated one person out of every twenty in 
the population of the globe, owns or may own a Bible ! 

Surely it w^as never better to live than now, enjoy- 
ing as we do the ripe fruit, which sixty centuries of 
growth have been maturing, and which to such a 
wonderful extent has been perfected within the last 
fifty years. With all these facilities and advantages, 
a child of to-day may die an hundred years old. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 345 



II, SOVEREIGNS. 



EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 

Francis 1 1, laid down 
the title of " Empe- 
ror of the Holy Ro- 
man Empire of the 
German Nation, " 
and takes the title 
Emperor of Aus- 
tria, Aug. 6 1806 

The Confederation of 
the Rhine formed 
by Napoleon out of 
17 States 1S06 

Germanic Confedera- 
tion i3i5 

Ferdinand I. of Aus- 
tria 1835 

Francis Joseph 1848 



KINGS OF PRUSSIA. 

Frederick III., in an 
Assembly of States, 
crowns himself 
King of Prussia, 
with title of Fred- 
erick 1 1 701 

Frederick William T, 1 713 

Frederick II., The 
Great 1740 

Frederick - William 

II 17S6 

Frederick - William 

in 1797 

Frederick - William 

IV 1840 



William 1 1861 

The Empire was again 
proclaimed, of all 
the States, with the 
exception of Aus- 
tria, under the lead 
of Prussia, with 
William I. as Em- 
peror 1871 

KINGS OF SPAIN. 

Ferdinand VII 1 808 

Joseph Bonaparte. . . 1808 
Ferdinand VII. (Re- 
stored) 18 14 

Isabella II. (deposed 

in 1868). 1833 

Serrano, regent 1869 

Amadeus (abdicated 

1873) 1870 

Emilio Castelar, Pres- 
ident of Republic, 
Sept. 1S73 to Jan. 

3d 1874 

Alfonso XII. (Mon- 
archy restored). ... 1875 

KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
(15. The Brunswick Dynasty.) 

George IV 1820 

William IV 1830 

Victoria 1837 

KINGS OF FRANCE. 
(7. The First Empire.) 

Napoleon 1 1S04 

(8. The Bourbons Restored.) 

Louis XVIII... 1814 

Charles X 1824 



34<^ NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINEo 



(9. The House of Orleans.) 

Louis Philippe 1830 

(10. The Revolution.) 
The Second Repub- 
lic 1848 

(11. The Second Empire.) 
Napoleon 1 1. (decreed 
so upon the acces- 
sion of his cousin) 



Louis Napoleon III. 1852 

(12. The Third Republic.) 
Adolph Thiers, Pres- 
ident 1871 

McMahon 1873 

M. Grevy 1879 

KINGS OF ITALY.* 
Victor Emmanuel 11. 1861 
Humbert 1878 



III. EMINENT PERSONS. 

Sir Humphrey Davy, Herschel, Cuvier, Arago, 
Kant, Hegel, Comte, Hamilton, Mill, Humboldt, 
Faraday, Liebig, Brewster, Agassiz, Leverrier, Tyndall, 
Goethe, Schiller, Richter, Grimm, Wordsworth, Scott, 
Coleridge, Campbell, Byron, Burns, Thackeray, 
Dickens, George Eliot, D'Israeli, Carlyle, Tennyson, 
Macaulay, Guizot, Thiers, Beranger, Hugo, Prescott, 
Motley, Bancroft, Irving, Cooper, Hawthorne, Emer- 



* With the Fall of Rome, Italy became the prey of Goth, 
Lombard, Frank and German. The loth century witnessed the 
rise of the Free Cities. During three centuries these enjoy an 
unexampled commerce, wealth and prosperity. The weaker 
cities then become a prey to the stronger, and cities like Venice, 
Genoa, Milan and Pavia become centers of power. In the 14th 
century ambitiDus and powerful families, by the help of soldiers, 
usurped the authority and laid the foundations of absolute rule. 
With the new route to the East Indies by the Cape, Italy began 
to lose her commercial importance. During the last three centu- 
ries Italy has been the prey of every conqueror. The dream of 
unity assumed reality under Napoleon near the beginning of this 
century. When he crossed the Alps, the Austrians held Lom- 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE, 347 

son, Longfellow, Holmes, Thorwaldsen, Turner, 
Landseer, Kaulbach, Powers, Dore, Ole Bull, Jenny 
Lind, Bjornstjerne, 'Bjornsen Stephenson, Daguerre, 
Horace Bushnell, Charles Hodge, Henry B. Smith, 
Cavour, Lincoln, Alexander IL, Grant, Sherman, 
Sheridan, Sir John Franklin, Dr. Kent, Charles F. 
Hall, and a host besides. 

IV. EMINENT AMERICAN INVENTORS. 

America has kept pace with the march of progress 
in this century, and even taken the lead. 

Eli Whitney invented the cotton-gin in 1793. This 
machine does as much in the way of cleaning cotton 



bardy, a Spanish Bourbon ruled Naples, the Pope misgoverned 
the Papal States whose temporal dominion had begun with the 
grant of Pepin in the 8th century, beside five republics and a 
number of duchies. The Austrians were banished, kings de- 
throned, and a Republic of Italy arose ; but the Congress of 
Vienna annulled this restoration in 1815, and the old discord 
returned. By the Austrian War of 1859, Lombardy became 
subject to Victor Emmanuel. Garibaldi gave freedom to Naples 
and Sicily in i860, and these were also annexed to Sardinia. In 
1861 all the remaining States, save the Papal, and the cities of 
Venice and Verona, which Austria still retained, became volun- 
tary parts of the kingdom of Italy. By the War of 1S66, Austria 
was obliged to give up Venctia, and in the Franco-Prussian War 
of 1870, the French troops withdrew and gave up the protector- 
ate of the Pope. Hereupon Victor Emmanuel at once forced 
his entrance into Rome, and from henceforth Italy has been free 
and re-united, with Rome as its capital. The descendants of 
the Caesars shall not henceforth be forever doomed to grind hand- 
organs. 



34S NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

in one day as can be done by 5,000 persons in the 
same time. He died in 1825. 

Robert Fulton invented the steamboat in 1793, 
built one in France in 1803, launched the Clermont, a 
passenger boat, at New York City in 1807, and steamed 
to Albany. When he offered his invention to Napo- 
leon, it was subjected to a body of savants, who pro- 
nounced it impracticable, and he was laughed at for 
his pains. Died in 1825. 

Jethro Wood invented the modern cast-iron plow 
and patented it in 181 4. Hitherto the plow had been 
a stick of wood plated with iron. He died in 1834. 

Thomas Blanchard invented the tack machine in 
1806, built a successful steam carriage in 1825, and a 
stern- wheel boat, such as is now in common use for 
shallow waters in the West. In 1843 ^^^ patented the 
lathe for turning, now so common ail over the world. 
He died in 1864. 

Ross Winans obtained his first patent for railroad 
inventions in 1825. He is the patentee of the long 
passenger cars now in common use. 

C. H. McCormick invented the harvesting reaper 
and mower. His invention was successfully exhibited 
at the London World's Fair in 1851. 

Charles Goodyear invented the mixture of rubber 
and sulphur now used in all industries for rubber 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 349 

goods, the world over. The process of vulcanization 
was accidentally discovered in 1839 by dropping a 
piece of sulphur and rubber on a red-hot stove. 

S. F. B. Morse invented the electric telegraph, and 
exhibited drawings of it in 1832. He put up a half- 
mile wire in 1835, and obtained a caveat in 1837. The 
line built between Washington and Baltimore was 
first opened in 1844. He died in 1872. 

Elias Howe invented and patented the sewing ma- 
chine in 1846. He died in 1867. 

James B. Eads originated and constructed the 
great steel bridge at St. Louis in 1867, and the jetties 
below New Orleans in 1876. 

James Lyall invented a mixture for the enameling 
of cloth, to be used on knapsacks, in 1863, and the 
positive-motion loom, which increases the production 
and diminishes the cost of woven fabrics, in 1868. 

Thomas A. Edison, practical electrician, invents 
the phonograph and makes improvements in tele- 
graphy. He improves and patents the electric lamp 
in 1879. 

V. GREAT AMERICAN INVENTIONS. 

The United States lead the world in practical skill 
and inventive genius. The following are some of the 
chief inventions, which have already been received 
with world-wide adoption : 



350 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 



The Cotton-gin. 
Steam navigation. 
The cast-iron plow 
The turning-lathe. 
The planing machine. 
Coach, palace and-sleep- 

ing cars. 
The mower and reaper. 
India-rubber fabrics. 
The telegraph. 
The hot-air machine. 
The sewing machine. 
The horse-shoe machine. 



13. The grain elevator. 

14. The Gattling gun. 

15. The manufacture of arti- 

ficial ice. 

16. The more practical appli- 

cation of the electro- 
magnet. 

17. Setting type by machin- 

ery. 

18. The type-writer. 

19. The telephone. 

20. Carving on stone by the 

sand blast.* 



VI. THE BRITISH EMPIRE IN INDIA. 

The Steps by which India has become subject to 
English and Protestant control may be briefly stated. 

I. The Portuguese were the first to make their 
appearance, coming around the Cape in 1497. A 



* The sand blast touches one of the deep mysteries of nature, 
and is worthy of careful description. It is as wonderful as it is 
useful. It is thus explained: "Suppose you wish to cut letters 
in marble ; you merely cover it with a thin sheet of wax, as thin 
as a wafer ; then cut in the wax the inscription required ; then 
pass it under the sand blast, when the letters will be cut deep ; 
or lake a sheet of plate glass, say six by two feet, cover it with a 
piece of fine lace, then pass under the sand blast. Now remove 
the lace and you have a beautiful raised pattern on the glass. In 
this way all patterns can be cut on glass at a small cost. The 
sand attacks anything hard, but not soft materials ; thus the fing- 
ers of the workman are safe, but he must look out for his nails, 
which will rapidly disappear. A piece of rag will protect his 
finger, but a metal thimble will soon be whittled away. This is 
the philosophy of the sand blast." 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 351 

second expedition arrived in 1500, and a third in 1502. 
Their occupancy, subject to Catholic influence, ter- 
minated within the sixteenth century. 

2. The Dutch appeared and established a trading 
post in 1594. 

3. The English came in 1600, having been char- 
tered as a trading company by Queen Elizabeth. In 
1640, the company built a fort at Madras and garri- 
soned it with a few native soldiers. 

4. The Danes came 1616. 

5. The French were the last to come in 1668, 
attracted as all had been by the proverbial wealth of 
"Ormus and of Ind." The rivalry for supremacy 
soon narrowed to a strife between England and France. 
Dupleix, that able Frenchman, drove the English out 
of Madras. The final expulsion of the English 
seemed almost certain,, as the French led them in 
everything, assisted by their reputation for unexcelled 
military power. But all this was changed by the 
arrival of Lord Clive in India. With his career (1725 
to 1774) begins the English conquest of India. In 
the battle of Wandewash the power of France was 
completely crushed, and from this time English 
supremacy grew rapidly till 1774, when it was firmly 
established and Warren Hastings appeared as the 
first governor-general of India. " From the first visit 
of Clive, dates the renown of the English arms in the 



352 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 

East; from his second, their political ascendancy; 
from his third, the purity in the administration of 
government." The career of the East India Com- 
pany was terminated in 1857, when it was abolished 
at the close of the Sepoy mutiny, and the Queen 
issued a proclamation which native princes consider 
the Magna Charta of their liberties, and divided the 
country into the three presidencies of Bengal, Madras 
and Bombay. The Dutch and Danish interests were 
transferred to England, — that of ' Denmark in 1854 by 
purchase, so that now England with its queen as Em- 
press is left in undisputed possession. In the present 
population of India, the Europeans number one to 
every 3,500 natives. The number of native Christ- 
ians in India is about 600,000. 

VII, ABOLITION OF SLAVERY. 

A British society for the suppression of the slave 
trade was organized by Dillwyn, Granville Sharpe, 
and Thos. Clarkson, in 1787. Wilberforce gave them 
his powerful help as a member of the Parliament. 
The bill passed and received the royal assent March 
25, 1807. The next step was taken, when Wilberforce 
presented a petition for the suppression of slavery 
to the Commons, in 1823. It failed. Mr. Brougham 
took the lead in 1830, and in May, 1833, a bill pro- 
viding for the total but graded emancipation passed 
both Houses and received the royal assent August 2, 




^^^t'Ly. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 353 

1833. The bill went into effect August I, 1834; but 
an apprenticeship system was engrafted upon the 
system, so that the last traces of slavery were not 
effaced from all the British territories till August i, 
1838. How much more wisely this was accomplished 
than in the United States, where thirty years later its 
abolition cost a million of lives on both sides and a 
sum twenty-six times greater. It cost England $ioo,- 
000,000 ; by the war, in five years the United States 
added to their public debt the enormous sum of 
$2,682,558,051. In 1864, by the ukase of Czar Alex- 
ander, 50,000,000 Russian serfs were liberated or be- 
came free men. And so, it has become the aim of 
our Christian civilization to abolish all forms of invol- 
untary servitude except for crimes and penalties. 
The work is not yet complete. Slavery still exists in 
some form or other as peonage, serfdom, or as under 
the cpolie trade, in many parts of Africa, Asia, South 
America, and the Spanish West Indies. What has 
been done is the pledge and guarantee of what shall 
be done. Slavery is another relic of barbarism. 

VIII. THE PAPACY. 

This century has witnessed the extinction of the 
temporal power of the papacy. In 1789, the French 
troops took Rome and plundered the sacred city. 
The pope, an old man of eighty-two, was sent by a te- 



354 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

dious land journey to France,where he died shortly after. 
A republic was set up in Rome. In 1804 Napoleon 
desired to be crowned by the Pope, so he was recon- 
ciled to Pius VIII., but the papal territories were not 
restored. In 1809, Napoleon took the Pope a pris- 
oner to France, and held him captive for five years. 
If he might not be pope himself, the next best thing 
would be to control the pope. In 1814 the pope 
obtained from the Congress of Vienna the restitution 
of the holy See. Another revolution in Rome, in 
1831, was quelled by Austrian troops. In 1854, Pius 
IX. issued the bull *' Ineffabilis " to declare the im- 
maculate conception of the Virgin Mary. In 1864, 
the pope issued a bull against eighty heresies, the 
sum of which was to set the Church against "pro- 
gress, liberalism and modern civilization." In 1868, 
all Italy became free, and who was there to suppress 
the aspirations of a united Italy to make Rome.the 
capital of the new kingdom? When the French 
troops marched out of Rome this year, the last prop 
to papal authority in Rome departed forever, and 
with them went down to the dust all the temporal 
authority of the popes. 

To make good this loss Pius IX. summoned to his 
aid the princes of the Church, from all quarters of 
the globe, and as the result of their solemn delib- 
erations in QLcumenical council the dogma of papal 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 355 

infallibility was declared, July i8, 1870. Sixty-three 
bishops had protested agains' it. Only two bishops 
voted against it — one of them an Italian, and the 
other the plucky Bishop of Little Rock, Arkansas. 
On September 20, 1870, the troops of Victor Emanuel 
entered Rome through a breach in the walls made by 
their own artillery, and the imperial city once more 
became the capital of a great kingdom. The Vatican, 
a palace of 11,000 rooms, was reserved to the Pope, 
and with it the integrity of his spiritual powers. Pius 
IX. died in 1878 and was succeeded by Leo XIII. 

IX. IDEALISM AND MATERIALISM. 

The doctrine of idealism has been variously heid. 
Fichte would say of the three things implied in vision, 
a house, an image and the mind, that the mind alone 
exists. This is subjective idealism. Schelling would 
hold that the mind and the house are existences 
equally real or ideal, being both of them manifesta- 
tions of the absolute and unconditional. This is 
objective idealism. But Hegel would teach that both 
these were wrong. Tiiat which alone exists in the act 
of vision is the idea or relation. The house and the 
mind are terms of the relation and owe all the reality 
they possess to this relation. This is absolute ideal- 
ism. By this philosphy there is neither mind nor 
matter, God nor man, heaven nor earth. The idea or 



356 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

relation of things is absolute and supreme. This was 
skepticism carried to the denial of all things. Schop- 
enhauer deduced his pessimistic philosophy from this 
school. He taught that the present world is the worst 
of all possible worlds, and the place of man in it is so 
miserable that it becomes the duty of the thoughtful 
to bring the race of man to an end. He denies im- 
mortality, and considers annihilation the greatest of 
blessings. Hence he says : " The happiest moment 
of life is the completest forgetfulness of self in sleep, 
and the wretchedest is the most wakeful and conscious." 
But philosophy soon began to rebel against an idea 
clothed with the attributes of omnipotence, and to 
drift toward the opposite extreme of materialism, and 
ere long an atom was enthroned with the attribute of 
development equal to the production of the universe 
of matter and mind. But Dr. AUman, in his address 
last year before the British Association, showed that 
materialism breaks down entirely when it attempts to 
account for the origin of life and the origin of intelli- 
gence. It is not claiming too much to say that Christ- 
ianity has fought the battle successfully with these two 
extreme and contradictory schools of philosophy, and 
come out of these contests in our day, with an open 
hand, a confident heart and a victorious brow. 

X. ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 

Saxon paraphrases began to be made soon after 
the second introduction of Christianity in the sixth 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 357 



century by such men as the venerable Bede and 
Alfred the Great down to the time of the Norman 
Conquest. No complete translation appeared before 
the time of Wickliffe. 



1. Wickliffe 

2. Tyndale 

3. Coverdale .<• 

4. Mathew'sQohn Rog- 

ers) 

5. The Great Bible.. .. 

6. Travener's 

7. Cranmer's 

8. The Geneva New 

Testament 

q. The Geneva Bible*. 



1380 
1534 
1535 

1537 
1539 
1539 
1540 

1557 
1560 



10. The Bishop's Bible 

1568 & 1572 

11. The Douay(R, C.) 

Bible... 1582 & 1609 

12. King Jarries' 1616 

13. The New Testa- 

ment of the Am. 
Bible Union 
(Baptist) "• 1866 

14. The'Revisal Version 1881 



XI. FINE ARTS. 

Little more than mention can be here attempt-ed- 
Art is distinguished from nature to characterize all. 
productions shaped by human activity. The fine or 
beautiful arts are so named because over and above 
what utility their construction may conduce, they 
serve also and chiefly for ornament and the aesthetical. 



* The Geneva Bible was the first complete translation to be 
made direct from the original Hebrew and Greek manuscripts. 
Those preceding it had been made out of the Vulgate and such 
other translations as were at hand. At the beginning of this 
century the Bible was circulated in about fifty dilTere nt transla 
tions, but since that time, through the enterprise of missionaries 
and the progress of the cause, the Bible exists in as many as 226 
languages and dialects. The British Bible Society puts this 
number as high as 308. 



358 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLIlSffi. 

What it is that constitutes a thing beautiful is still a 
subject of controversy in the schools of philosophy. 
As generally recognized, music, poetry, architecture, 
painting and sculpture form the five greater or prin- 
cipal fine arts. These are all worthy of special 
investigation. 

In each department different theories prevail and 
varying periods when each school held the ascend- 
ancy. The fine arts have had their noblest employ- 
ment in the service of religion. Architecture reached 
its acme in the construction of Cathedrals. 

XII. GREAT COMPOSERS. 

The lives of the following eminent German com- 
posers will repay study: Bach (1750), Beethoven 
(1827), Haydn (1809), Mendelssohn (1847), Meyer- 
beer (1864), Schubert (1828), Schumann (1856), Von 
Weber (1826), and Wagner, still living. 

XIII. SUBJECTS FOR SPECIAL STUDY. 

The careers of the two Napoleons ; French polit- 
ical changes; politics and reforms in England; abol- 
ition of slavery and serfdom ; the civil war in America ; 
the progress of free and representative governments; 
Mexico and Maximilian; the unity of Italy; the 
revival of the German empire; punishments in the 
Olden Times and the abolition of torture ; the rise 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 359 

and fall of the slave power in America; architecture; 
discovery and inventions; Arctic explorations and 
Sir John Franklin's discovery of the North-west Pas- 
sage to China ; Prof. Nordenskjold's discovery of the 
North-east Passage to China; the union of Sweden 
and Norway; great revivals of religion (as in 1800, 
1840, 1857 and 1874); the progress of temperance; 
the leading literatures of the world. 

XIV. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 1800 A. D. TO 
THE PRESENT. 

1800. Seat of government removed from Philadel- 
phia to Washington. 

1801. Legislative Union of Great Britain with 
Ireland. The Catholic religion is re-established in 
France. 

1802. The Legion of Honor is instituted. Napo- 
leon declared First Consul for life. 

1803. War between France and England renewed. 

1804. Mungo Park sets out on his second journey 
to Africa, from which he never returned. France be- 
comes an Empire, with Napoleon as Emperor. He is 
crowned by the Pope at Notre Dame. 

1805. Napoleon is crowned at Milan as King of 
Italy. 

1806. Napoleon makes his brother Louis King of 
Holland. The Confederation of the Rhine is formed 
with Napoleon as Protector. 



360 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

1807. Aaron Burr is arrested for treason. Gas is 
introduced into the streets of London. The bombard- 
ment of Copenhagen puts an end to the armed neu- 
trality. 

1808. Napoleon confers the crown of Spain on his 
brother Joseph. 

1809. Napoleon is divorced from Josephine. The 
death-blow was given to the Spanish Inquisition by 
the invading armies of Napoleon I. Col. Lemenoski 
with the Ninth Polish Lancers demolished the Castle 
of the Inquisition at Madrid. 

1810. Napoleon marries Maria Louisa of Austria. 

1812. The United States declare war against Eng- 
land. Napoleon's Russian campaign is defeated by 
the burning of Moscow. 

1813. Feb. 12. The Inquisition was definitely 
suppressed by the Cortes of Spain. When Ferdinand 
VII. was reinstated the following year, he restored the 
Inquisition; but in 1820, by a counter-revolution, the 
Cortes again abolished the Inquisition. This act being 
followed by Portugal, witnessed to the final extinction 
of that horror of horrors, the Inquisition. 

1814. The allies take Paris; Napoleon is deposed 
and banished to Elba. Pope Pius VII. restores the 
order of the Jesuits and the Inquisition in Rome. 
Treaty of peace between the United States and Eng- 
land signed at Ghent. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 361 

1815. Napoleon secretly leaves Elba and lands at 
Cannes with 1,000 men. France espouses his cause, 
and the empire is again restored. Napoleon invades 
Belgium, and suffers a final defeat at the battle of 
Waterloo, June i8. Napoleon, after a restoration of 
the empire for a hundred days, is again deposed, and 
banished to St. Helena. France is compelled by the- 
allies to pay a fine of ;£2 8,000,000, as the cost of the 
war. 

1816. A decree is issued by the allies to perma- 
nently exclude the Bonaparte family from the throne 
of France. 

1818. Marshal Bernadotte becomes king of Sweden, 
with the title of Charles John XIV. 

1819. Florida ceded to the United States 

1 82 1. Death of Napoleon at St. Helena. 

1822. Greek war against Turkey for independence. 

1823. Iturbide, Emperor of Mexico, abdicates. 

1824. Death of Lord Byron at Missolonghi. A 
republic on the plan of the United States established 
in Mexico. Lafayette visits the United States. The 
Greek provisional government established. 

1825. England recognizes the independence of 
Colombia, South America, and Portugal that of Brazil. 

1826. American Temperance Society organized at 
Boston. 

1827. England, France and Russia sign a treaty 



362 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE.- 

for the pacification of Greece, with a view to its erec- 
tion into a kingdom. 

1828. The allies support the Panhelion or Grand 
Council of State in Greece. Greece is divided into 
departments of state. Russia declares war against 
Turkey for neglecting the treaty for Greek indepen- 
dence. 

1829. The Greek National Assemby convenes at 
Argos. A decree passed to abolish Sutteeism in India. 

1830. Turkey acknowledges Greek independence. 
The French Revolution of July 27 is followed by the 
flight and abdication of the Bourbon family. Prince 
Leopold declines the Greek crown. 

1831. Poland declares itself independent and de- 
clares the throne vacant. Don Pedro abdicates as 
Emperor of Brazil in favor of his infant son, Don 
Pedro, and embarks for Spain. President Count Capo 
d'Istrias assassinated by the Greeks, on account of 
his subserviency to Russia. 

1832. Prince Otho, of Bavaria, elected King of 
Greece. 

1833. Santa Anna elected President of Mexico. 
Slavery abolished throughout the British empire by 
William IV., to take effect August i, 1834. Owners 
to receive a compensation of ^^20,000,000. 

1836. Louis Napoleon fails to create an insurrec- 
tion in his favor at Strasbourg. 



isriNETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. ^6^ 

1837. Accession of Queen Victoria. 

1840. The penny post is established in England. 
Louis Napoleon, with forty followers, is repulsed by 
the troops at Vimeroux, near Boulogne, and taken 
prisoner. He is tried and sentenced to imprisonment 
for life in the Castle of Ham. The body of Napoleon 
I. taken to France and re-interred in the Hotel des 
Invalides at Paris. 

1842. The Ashburton treaty was signed to define 
the boundaries between the United States and British 
possessions. 

1843. Disruption of the Church in Scotland and 
establishment of the Free Church. 

1845. Texas is annexed to the United States. 
Sir John Franklin sets out for his Arctic expedition, 
from which he never returned. Mexico declares war 
on account of tlie annexation of Texas. 

1846. Hostilities break out on the Rio Grande in 
the Mexican war. Louis Napoleon escapes from the 
fortress of Ham. Repeal of the corn laws by Sir 
Robert Peel. New Mexico annexed to the United 
States. Evangelical alliance formed in London. 

1847. General Scott takes Vera Cruz, and finally 
captures and enters the city of Mexico. Death of 
Maria Louisa, widow of Napoleon Bonaparte. 

1848. Upper California ceded to the United States 
The Mexican war is ended by the treaty of Guada- 



364 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

loupe Hidalgo. The third French Revolution of 
February 22, is followed by the abdication of Louis 
Philippe. He escapes with his family. The Republic 
is again proclaimed. Louis Napoleon is elected to 
the Assembly, returns to France, takes his seat, and is 
elected president of the French Republic. The 
flight of Pius IX. from Rome. 

1849. The Republic of Rome is declared, and all 
church property is confiscated. 

1850. Pius IX. returns to Rome after the capture 
of Rome by the French and restitution of the papal 
authority. 

185 1. The World's Fair opened by Queen Victoria 
in London. Kossuth arrives in New York. The 
" coup d' etat " of Louis Napoleon, December 2. The 
Assembly is dissolved and an election for president 
ordered, which resulted in the election of Napoleon 
for ten years. 

1852. Louis Napoleon is installed as president and 
takes up his residence in the Tuileries. By a vote of 
November 21, the French Empire is restored in the 
Bonaparte family, and the president was declared 
emperor, with title of Napoleon III., on December 2. 

1853. Napoleon marries Eugenie, January 29. 
Commodore Perry's expedition to Japan. Santa Anna 
is declared dictator of« Mexico for life. Turkey de- 
clares war against Russia. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 365 

1854. The United States conclude a treaty with 
Japan. England and France join the war against 
Russia. The Crystal Palace is opened in London. 
The allies are Victorious at Alma, Crimea. 

1855. Sardinia joins the war against Russia. 

1856. The Crimean war is closed by the treaty of 
Paris. Turkey is admitted to the European state 
system and its independence guaranteed. 

1857. Sepoy rebellion in India. 

1858. The King of Delhi is sentenced to trans- 
portation. The East India Company is abolished, 
and the Queen proclaimed sovereign. The rebellion 
is effectually quelled by the punishment of the leaders 
in it. The Trans-Atlantic telegraph is completed 
August 5. 

1859., A revolution restores the republic in Mexico 
and elects General Miramon president. France assists 
Sardinia and Italy in the Austrian war. Napoleon 
gains brilliant victories, and ends the war by the treaty 
of Villafranca. John Brown heads an insurrection at 
Harper's Ferry, October 17. 

i860. Count Cavour is placed at the head of affairs 
in Sardinia. Garibaldi embarks for Sicily and as- 
sumes the dictatorship on behalf of Emmanuel II. 
From thence he advances into Italy and begins the 
war for Italian unity. On the election of Lincoln, 
November 6, the South prepares for secession. 



$66 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 

1 86 1. The civil war in America begins April 12, 
by the bombardment of Fort Sumter. Victor Emman- 
uel is declared " King of Italy " by the Italian Par- 
liament. He terminates the Bourbon rule in Italy. 
Italy is recognized by England and France. 

1862. The British naval and French military 
expedition lands at Vera Cruz, January 29. France 
begins the war against Mexico, April 16, Engage- 
ment between the Merrimac and Monitor — the first 
contest between ironclads in the world, March 9. 
The United States Senate abolishes slavery in all the 
territories, June 9. Insurrection in Greece and abdi- 
cation of King Otho, October 24. 

1863. President Lincoln issues the Proclamation 
of Emancipation, January i. Prince Alfred, of Eng- 
land, elected King of Greece, February 3. England 
declines the crown. The battle of Gettysburg, July 
1-4, is the decisive engagement in the civil war in 
America. 

1864. The French are successful in Mexico and 
seat Maximi4ian, Archduke of Austria, upon the 
throne as emperor. 

1865. General Lee surrenders April 9, and ends 
the war. President Lincoln is assassinated April 14. 
Pius IX. condemns Freemasonry and Fenianism, Sep- 
tember 27. 

1866. The second Atlantic cable laid, July 13-27. 
The Schleswig-Holstein difficulties lead to war. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 367 

1867. Execution of Maximilian, June 19. 
Eighteenth centennial of St. Peter's, celebrated at 
Rome. Garibaldi invades the papal states in behalf 
of Italian unity. 

1868. Burlingame sent as special envoy to China. 
Impeachment of President Johnson, March 6. " Deco- 
ration Day " instituted. May 29 

1870. France declared war against Prussia, July 
19. Napoleon surrenders himself to King William, 
September i, at Sedan. This is followed by the 
third French Revolution. 

187 1. Siege and capture of Paris by the Germans, 
March i. The third republic is established, with M. 
Thiers as president. Germany is consolidated under 
the lead of Prussia, and King William takes the title 
of emperor. 

1873. General MacMahon is elected president of 
the Republic. 

1877. War between Russia and Turkey, April 24. 

1878. The Treaty of Berlin, July 13, closes the 
war between Russia and Turkey. The States tribu- 
tary to Turkey were liberated, — Bulgaria, Bosnia, 
Herzegovina and Cyprus. All except 4,000,000, whom 
Turkey had misgoverned, obtained release, and these, 
too, would have been rescued but for the interference 
of En.LiIand and the diplomacy of Lord Beaconsfield, 

1879. M. Grevy elected president of the French 
Republic. 



368 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 

1880. June 30. The French Republic begins the 
expulsion of the Jesuits. July 19. " Cleopatra's 
Needle " lands in New York. Sept. 23. Pan-Presby- 
terian Council meets in Philadelphia. Oct. 31. Fifty 
vessels are wrecked on the English coast. 

1881. The Winter of 1880-81 will long be remem- 
bered in the United States for its unusual amount of 
snow-fall and its prolonged severity. March 13. The 
Czar, Alexander II., was assassinated by a hand-bomb 
and died immediately. June 19. Conjunction of Nep- 
tune, Jupiter and Venus. July 2. Attempted assassi- 
nation of President Garfield by two shots fired at him 
by Guiteau, the second of which only took effect. 
Aug. 3. Four comets have this year been visible. The 
first appeared in the southern hemisphere only ; the 
second became visible in the northern, near the Pole 
Star, early in July, and at this date two more have 
disclosed themselves,so that three can now be seen,with 
or without help, in different quarters of the sky. Did 
the fictitious " Mother Shipton " know what he was 
about, when he wrote, certainly as early as 1872, 

•* The world to an end shall come 
In eighteen hundred and eighty-one?" 

XV. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING'S ENTERTAINMENT 
AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 

Germany. 
Rulers, 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 369 

1797. Frederick-William III. 
1840. Frederick-William IV. (son). 
1 86 1. William I. (brother). 

1. Music. 

2. Give the political history of Prussia in connec 
tion with the life of Frederick-William III. 

3. Give its political history in connection with the 
life of Frederick-William IV. 

4. Give the political history of Prussia and a re- 
united Germany in connection with the life of Wil- 
liam I. 

5. The life of Prince Bismark. 

6. The life of Von Moltke. 

7. Music. 

Social intermission. 

8. Music. 

9. Life of Alexander Von Humboldt. 

10. Sketch the life of Hahnemann and outline the 
leading features of such schools of medicine as the 
Allopathic, Flomeopathic, Hydropathic, Botanic, Ec- 
lectic, Magnetic, Nutrician, etc. 

11. Wagner and the Music of the Future. 

12. Lives of the poets Schiller and Goethe. 

13. Schopenhauer and Von Hartmann. 

14. IMusic. 



370 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES. 

XVI. SKETCH OF PRESIDENT GARFIELD. 

James Abram Garfield was born November 19th, 
183 1, at Orange, Cuyahoga County, Ohio, and died 
September 19th, 1881. His early life was spent on the 
tow path, on the farm, and in hard manual labor. 
Having been delivered from death by what seemed to 
him the hand of Providence, he became convinced 
that God was designing him for a useful and honorable 
career, and so, by the diligent use of means and spare 
moments, he so improved his native gifts as to be 
qualified to teach school in the Stiles' district of Ash- 
tabula County in 1850. Four years later he entered 
the Junior Class of Williams College, and graduated 
with honor in 1856. 

AVhile Professor of Greek and Latin at Hiram Col- 
lege, he married Miss Lucretia Rudolph. His political 
career began in 1859, with his election to the Ohio 
Senate. Two years later, he became Colonel of the 
42d Ohio Regiment. At Pittsburg Landing he com- 
manded a brigade, and at Chickamauga won the rank 
of Major-General, for gallant services. In 1862, he 
w:.s elected to Congress, and served uninterruptedly 
until 1880, when he was elected Senator, to take the 
seat of Hon. A. G. Thurman. But before he could 
enter the Senate, he was elected President, and inaug- 
urated IMarch 4th, 1881. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES. 37 1 

The hopes of an honest and vigorous administration 
were suddenly terminated by the dastardly shot of a 
vile and cowardly assassin, who, unobserved, fired at 
him on Saturday, July 2d, 9:25 a. m. On September 
6th, he was removed by special train from Washington 
to Long Branch, where he expired at the Francklyn 
cottage, on Monday, 10:35 p.m., of Sept. 19th, 1881. 

The lessons of his life are many and precious. He 
sprang from the bosom of the people. He was the 
son of toil. He was never ashamed of his early 
life. He was faithful to every duty and adorned every 
station. His gifts were as remarkable as the use he 
made of them. His family life was a model of what 
every home ought to be,— cheerful, affectionate and 
holy. The devotion of husband to wife and of father 
to children were more than heroic, they were Chris- 
tian. Rarely has so beautiful a picture been uncovered 
in the sight of the nation as the world has gazed upon 
during these eighty days of patient waiting and uncom- 
plaining suffering. How lovingly the devoted wife sat 
by his bed and held the pale, emaciated hand of the 
President as his pure spirit returned to God who gave 
it ! A nation united by tears and prayers and sym- 
pathy mourn his loss. The noblest monument that a 
stricken people can erect shall yet grace the spot where 
the martyr President has been laid so lovingly to rest. 



372 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
XVII. AN EVENING WITH AUSTRIA. 

Rulers. — Francis I., 1804, (Francis II., of Ger- 
many); Ferdinand I., 1833, (abdicated in favor of 
Nephew); Francis- Joseph, 1848. 

1. The Confederation of the Rhine.* 

2. Austria in relation to the Germanic Confedera- 
tion of 1815. 

3. The Holy Alliance and its Objects. 

4. The Exclusion of Austria from Germany. f 

5. Life of Count Von Beust. 

6. The Union of Austria and Hungary. 

7. Life of Louis Kossuth. 

XVII. A BULLETIN WHICH EXPLAINS ITSELF. 

"The Historical Club of t'he Second Presbyterian 
Church" now enters upon its third year of reading 



*By its means Napoleon abolished the " Holy Roman Em- 
pire," and now the Emperor of Germany continued to be no 
more than the exclusive Emperor of Austria. From the time of 
Charlemagne to 911 A. D., the throne of Germany had been 
hereditary ; but in this year his race became extinct, and from 
henceforth the office became elective. Between 1437 and 1S06, a 
member of the House of Austria had almost uuinterruptedly 
been elected Emperor of Germany. 

I This was a result of the German-Italian War. The Battle 
of Sadowa, July 3d, 1S66, led to the treaty of peace at Nichols- 
burg, Aug. 26th, 1866. From this time Germany was united as 
a Protestant Power under the lead of Prussia, with the full lib- 
erty to form a union of the States of Southern Germany. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 373 

and study."^ The first meeting for the Fall and Winter 
of 1879-S0 was held Monday evening, Nov. loth, at 
the house of Mrs. William Jack. It was then decided 
to continue the readings and conversations in history, 
and more particularly to take up the study of " Eng- 
lish History." 

In the absence of any special text book the even, 
ing of Nov. 24th was devoted to exercises introduc- 
tory to the study of " Green's Short History of the 
English People," with the following programme: 

1. Brief introductory remarks, by Lewis O. Thompson. 

2. Who were the Aborigines of Britain, by Mr. E. Callender. 

3. What was Druidism and why was it abolislied ? By Mrs. 

A. R. Thompson. 

SOCIAL INTERMISSION. 

4. IMusic by a quartette. 

5. Give an account of the Roman invasion and occupation of 

Britain. INIr. N. Grier Moore. 

6. The introduction of Christianity. Mrs. R. C. Grier. 

7. Announcements for the next meeting. 

ORDER FOR MONDAY, Di:C. 8tH, 7:30 P. M. 

1. Britain and the English. Hon. James M. Rice. 

2. The English Conquest, 449-607 A.D. Mrs. Sarah P. Miles 

3. The Northumbrian Overlordship, 607-685. Mr. A. H. Rugg. 

4. The Overlordship of Mercia, 6S5-S23. Miss Annie Walker. 

5. Wessex and the Danes. Dr. R. A. Du Mars. 

6. The West-Saxon Kingdom, 892-1013. Mr. Wm. Jack. 



* The Club devoted two years to " The Nineteen Centuries," and one year 
to the study of English History. 



374 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
XVIII. NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN COSTUME. 

At one of the Festivals given for the benefit of 
"The Women's Home Miss'ion," in Rouse's Hall, at 
Peoria, a series of tableaux were prepared by a com- 
mittee of ladies, composed of Mrs. J. M. Rice, Miss 
Lizzie Woodward and Mrs. R. S. Martin, to represent 
" Nineteen Christian Centuries " in Costume. " The 
scenery, costumes and surroundings of each of the 
seven tableaux," says The Saturday Evening Call, '* were ' 
admirably in keeping with the period represented. 
Many of the costumes were indeed gorgeous. The 
tableaux were given with the following cast of char- 
acters : " 

SCENE FIRST. 

Period of the Roman Empire. 

r Cesar. Thomas Cratty. 
. P , J Cesar's Wife, Miss Comstock. 
ist v^entuiy.^ Roman Soldier, G. W. H Gilbert. 

[ Paul, the Apostle, Charley Bunn. 
2d Century. — Ancient Briton, Josiah Cratty. 
3d Century. — Zenobia, Miss Kittie Cruger. 
4th Century. — Alaric, the Goth, W. B. Vance. 
5th Century. — Attila, the Hun, R. R. Bourland. 
6th Century. — Egyptian, Harry Gilbert. 

scene second. 

A Feii) Lights in the Darkness, 

.,*!,/- ^ S Mohammed, Herbert Walker. 
7th Century, -j ^yesha, Miss Sweeny. 

o 1 p J Haroun Al Raschid, Henry Goss. 

oin L^entury. -j Scheherazade, Miss Jennie L. Bryan. 

fV. r f i Charlemagne, G. I. Brown. 
9tft century, -j ^^^^ ^^ Charlemagne, Miss Sweeny. 



NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 375 
SCENE THIRD. 

Ag-e of Chivalry^ 
loth Century. — Otho, the Great, Chas. A. Jamison, 
nth Century. — Templar, Chas. Qualman. 

<" Richard Cceur de Lion, H. R. Woodward. 
I2th Century.-] Berengari, Wife of Richard, Miss Kate Moore. 
( Saladin, M. H. Hewett. 
, ^ , ( Troubador, Charles Bacon. 
13th Century. -j Lady Fair. Miss Lutie Day. 
14th Century. — Monk, A. W H. Reen. 

SCENE FOURTH. 

Age of Discovery — Nations Born^ and Countries Discovered. 

f Ferdinand, H. B. Skeele. 
,, ^ ^ I Isabella, Miss Gerty Day. 
15th Century. \ columbus, R. S. Bibb. 

*' Ancient Arrow Maker," Harry Bestor, 

SCENE fifth. 

f Pope Leo X., A. W. F. Reen. 
^.■L /-. i. ] Luther, Fred Tucker. , 

i6th Century.^ ^ouis XIV., Geo. Parmely. ^ 

LHis Queen, Mrs. S. M. Clarke. 
, ^ j Shakspeare, Mr. Dreesbach. 

I7tn <^entury.-j qu^^j^ Elizabeth. Mrs. Jonas P. Johnson. 

scene sixth. 

The Days of Our Grandfathers, 

f Washington, C. B. Allaire. 
I Martha Washington, Mrs. P. C. Wheeler. 
1 8th Century. -{ Bonaparte, Will Binnian. 

Josephine, Miss Minnie Bills. 
[Nabob of India, J. N. Ward. 

scene seventh. 
Freedom, Truth, Progress, 
f Lincoln (represented by portrait.) 
I Freedman, Sam Henry, a genuine African. 
19th Century.-^ Soldiers of I. N. G 

I Chemist, A. W. II. Reen. 

(^'* A La Mode," Miss Eva Comstock & J. Rouse. 



INDEX 



ARRANGED BY S. C. THOMPSON. 



Arabian learning 209 

Atlas necessary 63 

Abelard 253 

America first discovered 235 

American Inventors 3^7 

Ancient History enlarged 75 

Associated study 95 

Abolition of slavery 352 

Arthur and Round Table 178 

Austria 370 



B 



Bartholomew's Day 305 

Bernard 253 

British Empire in India 350 

Books for reference 21 

Bossuet's phil. of hist, 43 



Catacombs of Rome 125 

Canon of New Testament 154 

Cessation of freebooting 226 

Creeds — the earliest 161 

Centuries in Costume 372 

Christ, centre of history 61 

Chivalry 251 

Christmas 140 



Conversion of Europe 171 & 

College course of history 

Commerce in X* .... 

Comtes' phil. of history 

Confessions of Faith 

Codification of Law 

Cost of Library 

Councils 

Church and State 

Church established 

Church history 35 

Church triumphs 

Crusades in XI 

Crusades in XII 

Crusades in XIII 

Cuneiform inscription 

D 

Dark Age 221 

Daily reading 17 

Dawn in XIV 278 

Decline of nations 152 

Deism — English 326 

Delusions and Follies 331 

Dutch Republic 303 



Emperors of Rome in 1 81 

Emperors of Rome in II 99 



184 
34 

223 
46 

303 
172 
20 
2o8 
207 

84 
,48 
135 

241 

255 
258 
73 



* The Roman numerals indicate the century. 



INDEX. 



377 



Emperors of Rome in III 117 

Emperors of Rome in IV 1^3 

Emperors of Rome in V 151 

Eyes of H istory 55 

Eminent persons in I 91 

Eminent persons in II 107 

Eminent persons in III 127 

Eminent persons in IV 141 

Eminent persons in V 163 

Eminent persons in VI 175 

Eminent persons in VII 186 

Eminent persons in VIII 104 

Eminent persons in IX 206 

Eminent persons in X 223 

Eminent persons in XI 234 

Eminent persons in XII 251 

Eminent persons in XIII 263 

Eminent persons in XIV 279 

Eminent persons in XV 2S7 

Eminent persons in XVI 299 

Eminent persons in XVII 315 

Eminent persons in XVIII 324 

Eminent persons in XIX 346 

English Revolution of 1688 315 

Eng, Translations of Bible 356 

Epochs of Time 62 

Educational Problems 52 

F 

Fall of Rome 148 

Feudalism 226 

Free Cities of Italy 224 

Fine Arts 357 

G 

Glance of World in XI 231 

Geography, helpful 57 

Geology a source of history 69 

Great American Inventors 349 

Great Century, the XIX 341 

Great German Composers 358 

Greek Fire 187 

Gregorian Music 185 

Government, its different forms. 53 



H 

Hanseatic League 264 

Hegel's Phil, of History 45 

Heresies in Early Church 88 

Heretics in Early Church. 83 

Heloise 254 

History, cultivates memory 28 

History explains the present 32 

History is instructive 27 

History is interesting 31 

History, its meaning 65 

History is systematic 26 

History reacts on life 29 

Hypatia 163 

I 

Idealism 355 

Important events in I gi 

Important events inll m 

Important events in III 127 

Important events in IV 142 

Important events in V 165 

Important events in VI 180 

Important events in VII 189 

Important events in VIII 200 

Important events in IX 217 

Important events in X 228 

Important events in XI 245 

Important events in XII 257 

Important events in XIII 272 

Imiportant events in XIV 281 

Important events in XV 293 

Important events in XVI 307 

Important events in XVII.. 317 

Important events in XVIII 333 

Important events in XIX 359 

Infidelity, French 327 

Invincible Armada 306 

J 

Joan of Arc 291 

Julian Calendar Corrected 61 



js 



INDEX. 



K 

Kinship of Languages 67 

Knights — different orders 256 

L 

Language, a source of history.. 66 

Language, its problems 51 

Learn first U. S. History 34 

Learn some period thoroughly.. 38 

Life at Rome 133 

Literature in VII 188 

M 

Magna Charta 263 

Materialism 355 

Minstrelsy 252 

Missionary Enterprises 328 

Mohammedanism arises 185 

Mohammedanism, its doctrines. 187 

Mohammedanism, its spread 195 

Modern History Begins. 299 

Mongols invade Europe. 264 

Monumt-nts, a source of history. 70 

Mythology of the Northmen ... 212 

N 

New Nations in XVII 325 

New Testament, when written. . 85 

New Testament, how circulated. 103 

Norman Conquest of England.. 230 

Northmen iy7 

o 

Orleans, the batttle of 290 

Occupations, the leading 51 

P 

Papacy carried to its conclusions 267 

Papacy in XVI 301 

Papacy in XIX 353 

Papal Power culminates 243 

Plan for New Testament Books . . 86 



Parthia rivals Rome 79 

Parthian Empire in 1 1 98 

Persecution of Books 135 

Persecution of Church 108 

Persia subdued by Arabia 185 

Persia supplants Parthia 116 

Persia in III 132 

Period of Discovery in XV 286 

People's Century— the XVIII.. 232 
Philosophy against Christianity. 102 
Philosophj', ancient schools of . . 100 
Philosophy of history important. 39 
Philosophy of history now possi- 
ble 42 

Problems in phil. of history 48 

Programme for I 96 

Programme for II 114 

Programme for III 130 

Programme for IV 146 

Programme for V 169 

Programme for VI 182 

Programme for VII igr 

Piogramme for VIII 204 

Programme for IX 220 

Programme for X 230 

Programme for XI 249 

Progi amme for XII 260 

Programme for XIII 277 

Programme for XIV 285 

Programme for XV 29S 

Programme for XVI 312 

Programme for XVII 321 

Programme for XVIII 34^ 

Programme for XIX 368 

Progressof Religious Thought.. 88 

Progress opposed in XVII 313 

Ptolemaic Astronomy. . . 106 

Pultowa, battle of. 325 

Physical Geography 59 

R 

Race, problems of '.-. S^ 

Rationalism, German 328 

Religion, different forms of 53 

Religion, its origin 83 



INDEX. 



379 



Revival of Learning In XV. ... 289 

Revival of Learning in XVI 300 

Reform.ition, Protestant 301 

Revolutions in XVIII 330 

Rise of New Europe 171,184 

Roman Art 175 

Rcrman Empire in II 98 

Roman Civilization, its origin. . . 82 

Rome reaches climax 78 

Rome the great civilizer 80 

Rome in III 131 

Rules for Reading 33 

s 

Scaliger's Chronology 60 

State and Church 207 

States of Society 52 

Sects among the Jews 8g 

Seven Wonders of the World . . . 123 

Shedd's Philosophy of History. . 47 

Specimen Bulletin 370 

Science 118 

Schism in Papacy 279 

Schism in Papacy Healed 288 

Sovereigns in V 151 

Sovereigns in VI 172 

Sovereigns in VII 185 

Sovereigns in V 1 1 1 19^ 

Sovereigns in IX 206 

Sovereigns in X . »22 

Sovereigns in XI 233 

Sovereigns in XII 251 

Sovereigns in XI I 262 

Sovereigns in XIV 279 

Sovereigns in XV 286 

Sovereigns in XVI 300 

Sovereigns in XVII 314 

Sovereigns in XVIII 324 

Sovereigns in XIX 345 

Scholasticism, IX to XI 211 

Scholasticism in the XIII 266 



Scholasticism in XIV 28r 

Scholasticism in XV 289 

Subjects of Interest in the I 99 

Successor to Roman Empire 153, 

T 

Trade in the X 223 

Tradition, a source of history.. 68 

Transition in the VIII 193 

Transition in the XV 287 

Three Modes of Religious Tho'i 3or 

Twelfth Century 261 

Time, a correct scale of 59 

Thirteenth Century .... 261 

Thirty Years' War 315 

Topical Study of History 35 

Topical Study for the 1 95 

Topical Study for the II iir 

Topical Study for the III 127 

Topical Study for the IV 142 

Topical Study for the V 165 

Topical Study for the X V 293 

Topical Study for the XVI 307 

Topical Study for the XVII.... 316 

Topical Study for the XVIII... 333 

Topical Study for the XIX 358 

Truth to be Proved 49 

V 

Vice's Philosophy of History... 43 

Voltaire's Phil, of History 45 

Von Herder's Phil, of History.. 44 

Von Schlegel's Phil, of History. . 45 

W 

Western Empire Revived 205 

Written Sources of History 75 

World's History now possible ... 41 

World's History important 36 



Books by the same Author. 

The Prayer Meeting and its Im- 
provement. 

WITH AX INTRODUCTION BY DR. A. E. KITTREDGE. 

'' If you want new inspiration on this subject, buy this book by all 
means." — Methodist Pr >testant. 

•' The one chapter, ' Helps to Speaking in Public,' is worth the price of 
she book to a:io Christian worker." — Central Baptist. 

" No pastor can afford to be without it." — Vermont Chronicle. 

*' Most heartily do we wish this book a wide circulation, both among 
pastors and people " — Congkegationalist. 

*■' This discussion is most timely. I wish the book a hearty God-speed in 
the work which it seeks to do," — Dr. E. P. Goodwin. 

" We do not believe we could do better, and so lay our material aside and 
•commend our readers to the perusal of this new treatise." — Dr. C. F. Deems, 
from article in the " Sunday Mavgazine." 

•' The pastor who can secure the perusal of this book by his church mem- 
bers will find his work greatly strengthened and helped." — Interior. 

" It is admirably written, thoroughly systematic, and yet without rou- 
tine, — a very practical Gospel Treatise, full of sound common sense, and 
strong with vigorous thought. It is an educator, ordained to perform a 
special work, at an opportune time, and all the churches should thank the 
accomplished author for it,"— Dr. Alexander Clark in "The Methodist 
Recorder.'* 

"• Mr. Thompson has evidently given the subject much thought, and the 
book is full of excellent suggestions. Any pastor working in the spirit of this 
book will see a manifest increase of interest." — Scribner's Monthly. 

'' If the prayer meeting ought to be really a prayer meeting, and not 
merely a repetition of its ordinary church service by the minister, it is cer- 
tainly to America that the credit is due of having tried to realize it. America 
has sought to embody in such meetings the elements of fellowship, sympathy, 
social prayer, lively praise, and also to illustrate and apply the great doctrine 
of the universal priesthood of believers. We shall endeavor to present briefly 
some of the more salient points in this instructive volume." — Article in "The 
Catholic Presbyterian," to review an English reprint of "The Prayer Meet- 
ing," a monthly of which Prof. W. G. Blaikie, D. D., LL. D., F. R. S. E., is 
the editor. 

* * * " With all abatements, this is so good a book that we wish we 
could afford to give a copy of it to every young minister. We love the prayer 
meeting dearly. Revive your^rayer meetings, and the churches will be re- 
vived. These meetings are the furnace by which the church engine is sup- 
plied with power, and if the motive force fails, work will not be done ; hence, 
poor prayer meetings mean a poor pastorate, poor deaconship, a poor school — 
luiiversal poverty, in fact. Air. Thompson says some capital things in a 
telling manner, and, as his pages are full of fire and gunpjwder, we hope cer- 
tain old, worn-out things among us will be exploded, and good things set on 
fire. A brother who has this book handy will be helped to lead lively meet- 
ings, conducting them in varied ways, and expatiating on different topics, so 
as to keep up freshness, and avoid monotony and dullness. Four editions 
have been called for in America, and we have little doubt that a like number 
will be needed here." — Spurgeon in " The Sword and Trowel." 

Price, $1.25. Sent post-paid on receipt of price by 
A. CRAIG & CO., iSo & 1S2 Monroe St.. Chicago. 



Books by the same Author. 
How to Conduct Prayer Meetings. 

INTRODUCTION liY REV. J. H. VINCKXT, D. D. 
'* It should be read by every pastor, by every class leader, by every 

CHURCH MEMBER." — Dk. J. H. ViNCEN'T. 

'' It is safe to say of these books of Mr. Thompson's that they are the best 
of their kind." — Advance. 

" This is a companion volume, and is worthy of an equally large sale. 
Few clergymen in America have made so profound a study of the prayer 
meeting as has Mr. Thompson." — The Preacher and Homiletic Monthly. 

" The author has given, in great variety and fulness, an amount of prac- 
tical suggestion which will be of the highest value to ministers and members, 
under the inspiration of which there should be no more merely formal or 
profitless prayer-meetings." — Interiok. 

"•It will serve to clear away many false impressions, inspire fresh ardor 
and enthusiasm among luke-warm church-goers, and will be an efficient aid 
in the promotion of Christian feeling and Christian work." — Boston Book 
Bulletin. 

" One would naturally imagine that a book written by a clergyman on 
" How to Conduct Prayer Meetings" would be a dull, dry affair. Alost books 
relating to matters of a religious nature are dry and dull and thoroughly un- 
readable. But Mr. Thompson has compelled us to acknowledge the excep- 
tion in favor of his book — indeed, not Oiily is it readable, but really fascinat- 
ing in its hymn descriptions." — Transcript. 

*' Mr. Thompson is pastor of one of the leading churches in Peoria, and 
the wisdona of his counsel is largely proved by the success of his own efforts. 
We have already noticed, with the favor it des -rved, another volume on the 
same subject by Mr. Thompson, and we can commend the present one as 
equally worthy of attention."— The Cincinnati Gazette. 

Price $1.25. Sent post-paid by mail on receipt of price. 

Nothing Lost; Or, The Universe a 
Recording Machine. 

" We find it quite thought provoking."— Princeville Independent. 

"Your book ought to be scattered broadcast over the land." — Mx. James 
Bell. 

" Its style is clear, concise, logical and cheerful. It will be read with in- 
terest and profit, not only by the clergy, but all who are given to a study of 
the science of divinity." — Chicago Times. 

"I regard it as the best book of the kind I ever read, and think it should 
be carefully studied by everybody." — Dr. H. C. Martin, Editor '' Indian- 
apolis Rough Notes." 

" Those who have heard him in his pulpit do not need to be told that he 
is a close thinker, and those who have not can hardly arise from a perusal of 
this little sketch without reaching the conviction that he is a vigorous and 
earnest writer." — Transcript. 

" We have read it with much interest and profit, and do not believe it 
possibly for anybody to go through its pages without a growing respect for 
the author and a hearty admiration for his ability and learning. It deserves 
a much wider circulation than it is ever likely to have, but it should at least 
be in the hands of all Peorians who know Mr. Thompson, or have an interest 
in the matters of which he writes. As it is modestly said in the introduction, 
the work is a series of hints which point their index fingers to the unseen, the 
spiritual and the eternal. They are very potent hints, and difficult, we should 
think, to ignore." — Saturday Evening Call. 

Price fo.25. Sent post-paid on the receipt of price by 

\. CRAIG & CO.. iSo & 1S2 Monroe St., Chic.\go. 



Publications of A, Craig & Co., Chicago, 
The Casket of Literary Gems. 

Containing the choicest Gems of Literature from the great 
authors, with Biographical Sketches of Johnson, Burns, Scott, 
Byron, Burke, Lamb, Macaulay and Carlyle; Selections from 
the works of Carlyle and Ruskin ; and a carefully selected chapter 
of Wit and Humor. Compiled by A. Craig. 304 pages, large 
i2mo, cloth, with eight portraits. 

** Issued in handsome style." — Chicago Tribtme. 

'* It is printed in clear, beautiful type, and in every respect 
shows taste and good execution." — Chicago Inter Ocean. 

** The literary character of these selections is of a high order." — 
Chicago Evenittg yotirtial. 

" We like both the plan and execution of this book. Its selec- 
tions are taken from rhe best English writers, and while lively and 
entertaining, are judiciously made, and safe and wholesome in ten- 
dency. — Standard. 

The Casket of Poetical Gems. 

Containing the choicest Poems from the works of the Great 
Poets, besides a collection of Couplets and Lines for Albums. 
A companion volume to the " Casket of Literary Gems." Com- 
piled by A. Craig. 256 pages, large i2mo, profusely illustrated, 
cloth, $1.00. 

"The poems in this collection are of the highest order of merit, 
and the compiler has evinced good judgment in the variety and 
character of the authors selected. The book is a fitting com- 
panion to "The Casket of Literary Gems." — Interior. 

"The book contains the choicest poems by the great poets, and 
is superior, because of its standard character, to many of the 
the works of a similar nature now before the public." — Christian 
Instructor. 

SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS, 

or will be sent by mail, post-paid, on receipt of price, by 

A. CEAIG & CO., PUBLISHEKS, 

ISO cSc 1.S2 2S/d:o2:^roe Street, Oli.icagro- 



Publieations of A. Craig & Co., Chicago. 



The Priest, the Woman, and the 
Confessional. 

By Father Chiniquy, who was for twenty-five years a priest 
in the Church of Rome. 296 pages, cloth i2mo, $1.25. Steel 
frontispiece. 

"This is a terrible indictment of the Roman Catholic Church 
as the destroyer of the purity of woman by its confessional. 
Father Chiniquy has justified his sincerity, honesty, and true piety 
by years of faithful Christian labor since leaving the church of his 
youth. He speaks from experience and personal observation. 
The records are fearful to read. It is well for Protestant mothers 
who are exposing their children to temptation by sending them to 
Catholic schools, to examine this volume. — Zion's Herald. 

"The purity of Mr. Chiniquy's motives cannot be questioned. 
Undoubtedly he has written the book with an earnest purpose to 
expose the depravity of the system, and warn the penitent to shun 
the confessional, and confess only to Him who has power to for- 
give sins. " — Interior. 

"The writer of this book is too well known among Protestants 
to need introduction. He gives a vivid picture of the corruptions 
of Rome... — Herald and Presbyter 

"The book is perhaps the most powerful that has yet been 
written from the author's standpoint, and aside from its contro- 
versial character, contains many pages of interesting matter." — 
Herald ( Coluj?ibus, O. ) 

"It is a fearful record, and, although believers in the customs 
of the Romish Church may disbelieve, or affect to disbelieve it, 
we fear the evidence is too conclusive to leave room for doubt. 
Let Protestant mothers examine this volume before they are 
induced to send their children to Roman Catholic schools." — 
Church Union. 

SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS, 
or sent by mail, post-paid, oji receipt of price, by the publishers, 

A. CRAIG & CO., 

ISO <Sa 1S2 3>«!Eo3aioe Street, Olsdcag-o. 



Publications of A. Craig & Co., Chicago. 
Guests of the Heart. 

Choice Religious Poems. Compiled by A. Craig, with an 
Introduction by the Rev. A. E. Kittredge, D.D. Neat border 
round the pages, with text of Scripture at bottom of pages appro- 
priate to the poems. Profusely Illustrated. 256 pages, i2mo,. 
cloth, full gilt, $2.00; cloth, plain, $1.00. 

" In general the selections are of a religious order, soul-elevat- 
ing and helpful. They are gleaned from standard authors and 
from the religious press. Some of the sweetest poems in our 
language are often written for and published in the current litera- 
ture of the day. Some of the best of these waifs have been res- 
cued from oblivion by the compiler and given a place in this book.'* 
— Christian Instructor. 

"The compiler has done his work so well that the book can be 
taken up for a moment or for an evening with equal pleasure. 
The typographical work is of tlie finest, and the book is daintily 
bound and embellished." — Interior. 

Room at the Top ; or, How to reach 
Success, Happiness, Fame and Fortune. 

Contains valuable and interesting hints and suggestions for all 
desirous of succeeding in life. Biographical Sketches of President 
Garfield, Elihu B. Washburne, Dwight L. Moody, Robert Fulton, 
Cornelius Vanderbilt, Elias Howe, George Peabody, Hiram 
P2wers. Rules for Behavior in Society. Compiled by A. Craig. 
304 pages, i2mo, cloth, $1.00. With eight portraits. 

"Valuable and instructive." — Press. 

"A book full of practical suggestions and good counsel. It 
should be placed in the hands of every young person." — I)iterior. 

SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS, 
or will be sent by mail, post-paid, on receipt of price, by 

A. CEAia & CO., Publishers, 

ISO cSc 1.S2 ILJZorLroe Street, diica^gro- 



W 82 



^^^ ^* -^ 




















<^. c-J^ .* 



t ^^c.'i- 











X/'.'l 




' %.^ .*»&"» %/ •^'- \.^" -i 

• C^^SXt^y^*^ O 









-K^^^ 















>' 



»^ 










<5°* 


























"^ aS *^i(t7^ % 

BOOKBINDINT i •jc?SOTWfc*- O 

M4V nj>*t 1^30 





